Box 103, Item 1: Correspondence and drafts of Culture and the roots of political divergence: a South Pacific perspective with emphasis on the Australian/American contrast
Title
Box 103, Item 1: Correspondence and drafts of Culture and the roots of political divergence: a South Pacific perspective with emphasis on the Australian/American contrast
Subject
Printout of various drafts with handwritten emendations, and handwritten notes, undated. Includes correspondence from Alan? (Department of Philosophy, University of Alberta) to Richard Sylvan, 9 June 1988 (typescript, 4 pages) re feedback on paper; Richard Sylvan to Alan, 13 July 1988 (handwritten, 2 pages) re: feedback on paper; Alastair (University of Waikato) to Richard Sylvan, 17 April 1985 (handwritten, 4 pages (2 leaves)) re feedback on paper; Tom (Philosophy Department, Massey University) to Richard Sylvan, 10 Jul 1985 (handwritten, 3 pages (2 leaves)) re feedback on paper.
Description
Letters redacted from access file (PDF) due to copyright restrictions. Unnumbered paper from collection, item number assigned by library staff.
Creator
Source
The University of Queensland's Richard Sylvan Papers UQFL291, Box 103, Item 1
Contributor
This item was identified for digitisation at the request of The University of Queensland's 2020 Fryer Library Fellow, Dr. N.A.J. Taylor.
Rights
For all enquiries about this work, please contact the Fryer Library, The University of Queensland Library.
Format
[157] leaves. 357.51 MB.
Type
Manuscript
Text
7t?
// /J
-Z7 .
/^c ^/r
7^-/4'
' 7W^V
*^'
77 ,
' . .
5? -/?
/
, .-
/^/**
' - 4^ ?/^ /^.'^
" *^/
-!
r
-7' _.;7'.
*'<K
*
HORKING DRAFT
CULTURE AND THE ROOTS OF POLITICAL DIVERGENCE:
a South Pacific perspective
with emphasis on the Australian/American contrast
A ma.ior function of culture is to regulate and control change,1
Political
in the South Pacific,
change
North,
industrial
can,
in
and political
principle then,
the
be grounded in and
powered
by
One organising theme, a corollary of
features of local and regional.culture.
the
from
divergence
argument, facilitates the transition from principle to
practice:- It
is
that the requisite elements are present in regional cultures, the potentiality
is
South Pacific region (and Australia
the
for
there,
in
particular)
to
proceed in a very different social and political direction from the North (and
USA in particular).
th"
from
American arrangements,
Given the radical
unsatisfactoriness of the
2
in many frequently exposed respects , such a different
direction is worth taking - if it can be.
serious problem in the way of
a
But
arrangements,
from outside or from above.
change is imposition of
And,
political
since imposition shades into
this is
only one of the obstacles impeding change in the
South Pacific and elsewhere.
Another^forcing more and more peoples, no longer
political pressure,
sheltered
into the same type
of
socio-political
is supposed to derive from human nature itself.
Free people are
by geographical isolation,
arrangements
economic people,
in pretty much the American mould,
so it
is
claimed.
By
this route, economic imperialism can replace political imperialism.
1.
Nature,
theory
- one
culture,
to
which
A supposedly key question in political
and control.
we are said to have no satisfactory
answer
in
the
absence of a worthwhile theory of human nature (or human natures) - is this:-
1.
Thus Abraham p.29ff.; Awa p.30.
2.
For a recent trenchant expose, see Cohen and Rogers.
1
To
extent does human nature alloM for alternative political
Mhat
arrangements? Or, to turn the question around:-
in
virtue
of
nature
the
of
much-promoted
6nglo-6merican
Enl ightenment,
is
oMn
gain
or
(including
technical knoM-hoM),
from
6
the
taboos
(and
Mill
(properly) concerned Mi th
information
3
free people are basically economic people.
but for their
shortage
of
that is to replace one ideology by another.
ideology is no longer so
Enlightenment
of
range
descended
directly
are essentially
people
that is,
interests;
6 s ought noM to be evident,
the
answer ,
self-centred individuals,
become)
broad
that once freed from systems of myths,
superstition,
from
the
"nature" reduce the organisationa! options?
HoM does that
controls,
on
humans
What restrictions are imposed
evident:
Mhat
But
recommends
it?
Under pressure of this sort, the 6nglo-6merican answer gets transformed to the
that the economic picture of human nature is superior,
theme
and fitting
of
That 'self-appointed West European superiority'' has in
4
the
Romantics.
Fortunately,
turn been disputed, since the time of Herder and
rational
creatures.
hoMever, the extensive ensuing dialectic can be substantially avoided.
For all these questions and ansMers presuppose, to begin
Mi th, a certain
misplaced essential ism, that there is such an invariant nature common to human
beings,
Mhich
exactly
separates humans from other
creatures,
suitably constant and invariant
5
necessary and sufficient conditions , are legion. They are
specify
such
an
essence,
attempts
to
given
by
and
a frequent feature of Enlightenment thought. 611 men are the same
because of universal drives [such as to pleasure and the avoidance of
pain]. These drives mill operate independently of any location.
Chief among those drives Mas that toMards self-preservation - Hol bach,
for instance, stipulates:
Me shall call nature in man the collection of properties and
quali t i es Mhich constitute him Mhat he is, Mhich are inherent to
his species, Mhich distinguish him from other animal species or
every man feels, thinks,
Mhich he has in common Mi th them
3^
These people are also picked out under various alternative (but not
strictly equivalent) descriptions, e.g. as acquisitive individuals,
possessive individuals.
2
acts and seeks his oMn Mell-being at all times;
these are
qualities and properties that constitute human nature ... 6.
But this attempt at essentialist definition of human nature fails,
Fts it stands, the definition is inadequate;
characteristic May.
humans seek just their OMn Mell-being alMays;
hut f?
yoMtc df-e,
other commitments.^
L
to
egoism,
by
HoMever,
replacing
(
'Mell-being'
(such as human vegetables,
definition,
replacing
'every
definition is again inadequate;
example,
in a quite
for not all
some are altruistic,
some have
Ct '
suppose Me avoid such familiar counterinstances
rendering such internal egoism analytic.
examples
the
by
say
'broad
Mell-being',
thus
&nd suppose to avoid other counter-
morons and the like),
man' by 'every normal human'.
Me normalise
the
then
the
But
for it fails to distinguish humans from, for
It applies equally to dolphin nature or, for that matter,
dolphins.
to qori11 a nature.
Of
4.
course
the
definition can again be patched,
by
appealing
to
the
(From previous page) See Berry, p.30ff., from Mhom the quote is taken,
It
is Morth spelling out a little the extent of agreement and
disagreement Mi th Herder. Hhat is applauded is
1. 'Herder's dismissal of the Enlightenment's conception of human nature
as static, acultural and ahistorical' (Berry, p.32), but not.
XI.
Herder's cultural relativism, that 'each culture ... should be
treated on its OMn merits and not judged by some faulty perspective such
_
In the
as la belle_____
nature
' (p.3U), or from any other perspective.
pluralistic framework of the text (Mhich presupposes PPP), a good many
cross-cultural judgements are made and defended.
X2.
Herder's relativisation of human nature to culture, and embodiment
of it in cu1ture; for example, 'it is through language that human nature
Hi th
can be seen to be specifical1y embodied in cu1ture' <p.32).
bu t
relativisation the notion loses its original theoretical point;
Mhile failing in this role, cultural nature is open to many of the same
Nor can language bear the Meigh t
sorts of objections as human nature.
Herder loads upon it.
Herder's human chauvisism: '... it is speech and Mi th that reason
X3.
I1an can choose, man is king'
and freedom, that differentiates man.
Hild animals are free, can choose, communicate, solve puzzles,
(p.36).
carry
out elementary reasoning;
in these respects they surpass
and
and
many
other
humans.
Furthermore,
X3 gets Herder into serious
chi 1dren
not
to
say
inconsistency,
Mi
th
1.
trouble,
5.
6.
Abraham, draMing on Hittgenstein,
essence, p.23ff.
Berry p.17.
presents just these conditions for an
Berry supplies several other similar examples.
3
cluster of -features that separate humans from other mammals or
anatomical
biological specification of homo sapiens.
the
to
normalised
But the resulting
definition,
Mi th its analytical egoism, does little more than such biological
definitions
of
human:
it does not supply a nature,
does
it
deliver
not
superbiological
features of political relevance. The notion of human nature
-a/"!
thus fragments: into the satisfactory enough biological notion of human, and
an
superbiological (or sociobiological)
unsatisfactory
nature or essence.
addition;
What is this further, problematic, nature?
that
of
The Romantics
can be read as arguing that there is none, no nature as distinct from culture,
only local nature (Herder's term) Mhich coincides Mith culture.
excretions and variations in order to reach an essence leaves,
cultural
off
Peeling
like
Wittgenstein's artichoke, nothing.
The notion of human nature is a theoretical item,
amid cultural variability,
stability
a constant bulMark against
but designed as Mell to justify (as natural or, failing that,
of
type
particular
political
provide
introduced to
economy and legislature, and
relativism,
as superior)
its
a
imposition
7
fashion,
fact
and
that
the
is not so easily dissolved,
notion
by one illustration.
is Mritten large in much
political
but is defective,
illustration reveals,
such
a
HoMever the
theory,
does not shoM that it or the embedding theory is sound.
received,
not,
This resilient notion has been Midely applied in
else.
everyMhere
and
is
f)nd it is
and in its socio-political selectivity it is,
as the
virtually of a piece Mith human chauvinism (Mhich Mould
assign an unduly privileged position to human beings in the ecological
scheme
of things).
In
under
7.
fact
the superbiological notion of human nature begins
any attempt to set it doMn,
in much the May that
attempts
to
dissolve
supporting
Hence the Enlightenment program of imposing enlightened Western culture
everyMhere, later emphasised by Bentham.
The Legislator, knoMing that
human nature is ever the same [different countries do not have different
catalogues of pleasure and pain), can reform the laMS and even transplant
them from one society to another' (Berry, p.18).
doMn something ethically
chauvinism
3
disintegrate.
The notion of human nature - a nature
human
there
stable or constant social
some
are
features
humans
about
(some special classes of humans excepted perhaps)
humans
that
special
- presupposes
holding
for
across different cultures, Mhich are furthermore distinctive!/ human
peop!es,
features.
The
presupposition fails,
because once cultural variation between
shared
peoples
characteristics
remain ,
Mhich
furthermore
are
shared
various
by
animal
cu1tures, such as those of primates.
Consider ,
books,
or
first,
such
products or tools of more literary cultures as
Since
of contemporary cultures as telephones and computers.
cultures
lacked
such items,
their
possession
most
distribution
or
obviously cannot figure as part of Mhat marks out human nature. Consider next,
Mhat are commonly taken to be key components of (human) nature, certain
then,
basic human needs,
such as food and shelter.
These requirements are far from
free of cultural and environmental determinants.
as required in the May of shelter,
place to place.
Mays,
common
under
For look at Mhat is regarded
and hoM it varies from cu1ture to culture,
(&nd even Mhat is taken as basic can often be met in a myriad
Mays.)
though acceptably in some cultures only in a feM fixed
The
denominator is the rather trivial requirement of some sort
more extreme conditions - a requirement also of Mombats.
The situation
This claim concerning human chauvinism is argued in detail in EE. But the
claim concerning human nature is only sketchily defended in the text. For
.................................
'
t nature, 1 ike
the alleged social-arrangement-dictating
features of' human
determinism,
are
alleged
features
of
economic
or
technological
simi1 ar
insofar
as
they
to
be
removed
especially
rather major obstacles
supposedly severely and inevitably restrict the character of future
societies - than the main business of the present enterprise.
For tunately then the claim, that the superbiological notion of human
nature is a defective theoretical one Mhich dissolves, is defended
elseMhere: not only,
,, in effect, in Mork of Romantics from Herder on, but
also in significant recent literature. Foucault, for example, can be read
as saying that human nature is an invention of the Enlightenment Mhich
dissolves: ''his much discussed ... dissolution of man is nothing more, or
less, than the claim that the attempt to establish order upon a
scientific understanding of human nature is both profoundly mistaken and
italics added).
food,
Mith
and
sex,
so on,
considerably from race to race,
by
flourish.
Again
the somewhat
conditions,
trivial
lowest
or
more
loosely
Mhere
common
tribal
denominator
Nor are attempts to mark out
by some more complex list of jointly necessary
nature
vary
requirements
Europeans for example being very inefficient
applies also to various groups of animals.
human
Dietary
tribal standards and unable to survive satisfactorily
many
people
is hardly better.
by a cluster of natural
and
features,
the
sufficient
much
more
successful, or of direct political application without the importation of what
is culturally at issue - values. In any case, such vague and general lists as
10
emerge
impose little constraint at all on a political direction, since a
variety of political arrangements is compatible with such listings.
Accordingly,
nature
as such is not. an
important
constraint
on
or a theory of human nature a key ingredient in endeavours
11
work out a political philosophy or political directions .
The reason is
political
to
human
theory,
the reason that determining the conditions for the good life would
like
not
impose a satisfactory constraint on a political theory, namely presupposition
12
failure.
Like the meaning of life , the good life fails to demarcate a
single
thing;
there
are many styles of good lives.
So too there
is
human
*9^
The
converse is seen in the extent to which tribal peoples gain weight
on European diets, At another level, consider the Haori attitude to, and
underlying revulsion by, cooked food: see Alpers, p.7-9.
10.
For one such list, which however requires pruning and adjustment, see
Nilson, p.22. As it happens, Nilson does not make anything much of this
list (which does not supply necessary conditions), immediately presents a
parallel list for insect societies - a list which does considerable
damage to more traditional claims about human nature - and then proceeds
in effect to demolish main criteria that have been used to separate
humans from animals and to restrict cultures to human societies (e.g.
p.39).
For more on contemporary "scientific" efforts to deploy a theory of human
nature for social and political ends, see Appendix 2.
11.
Nhich is perhaps as well, since we still have so little reliable and
unprejudiced information as to what "human nature" amounts to, what its
variational possibilities, in different environments, might be, or of the
possibilities beyond past terrestrial selections of cultures.
12.
On which see Routley and Griffin.
6
and human nature,
nature
depending on the culture or social paradigm and
on
Nature, both human and not, varies uith culture and environment.
the setting.
Because of this tuo-uay dependence,
there is no unique stable superbiological
human nature.
notion of human
is
nature
the
picture of nature as given, as a
stable
across races and tribes,
notion
uith culture as a variable
There is no such culturally invariant division:
The picture is flaued in much the same uay,
as
perception,
top.
on
culture affects local nature.
as the familiar picture of
then,
stable
consisting of given uninterpreted sense data,
across
(normal) perceivers, uith interpretation imposed on the neutral data.
Nor therefore is culture something that can be creamed off the top, so to
find real human features or basic nature
to
speak,
Certainly,
underneath.
be destroyed; however uhat results from removal by destruction of
not something closer to real people,
but people uith a destroyed
it is also uith attempts like Hobbes or Rauls to peel
organisation
off
the the top,
in order to locate in a
political
quasi-analytical
or
quasi-historical uay, a state of nature underneath or preceding some organised
state
or
other,
derived from mistaken
flaued picture,
questionable
or
presuppositions, is assumed.
Hhat uill be found underneath, or in the original (natural) state, is, it
is usually conveniently assumed, a nature that fits the vieu to be developed uith the
explai ned
and
the
culture's
riqht values very fortunately in-built.
is
privileged
image
status quo -
position of some
of itself,
and
elements of the
as uell
dominant
as
a
be
serves
for
economic man,
social
hardly surprisingly, that
for Enlightenment man,
7
dominant
Northern
fully competitive possessive individualism (much the same model,
uhich
to
or justified is something like present socio-political arrangements
paradigm - underlying human nature turns out to be,
of
Given that uhat
for
the
that is,
"rational
etc.)
person",
myths,
to
The myth of unique human nature functions,
perpetuate
other
like many
or instil particular social arrangements
and
special
pr ivi1ege.
Thus too the myth of human nature is linked to other culture-based myths,
myths
the
of
predominantly
self-interested
- to
rational)
(normal)
al 1
bring
humans
maximizer s
no firm starting point in human nature,
myths.
of
myths.
None
aboriginal
peoples
comprised
their
least
and
as
insofar
as
they
are
Mith
the
image
of
up
As there is no underlying hard ground,
so there is none in these
repeated
the
Melanesians,
associated
Polynesians
or
Australian
maximizers;
strongly communal lifestyles and
after
especially,
and
(at
individuals
The South Pacific Mas, and remains, rich in cultures Mhich upset these
associated
indeed
aggressive
some of the myths bound
in
urban-industrial humans.
contemporary
as
preparedness
a loM sufficiency threshold had been reached,
source of criticism from the
European cultures
Mork
stop,
to
Mas a major
that
came
to
dominate the region.
forms and types of
Even
aggressiveness,
and approaches to
Mar,
often
taken to be solid ground, are culture and environment dependent, and vary Mi th
13
both
parameters .
Aggressiveness is often supposed to impose
huge
constraints
on political
arrangements.
But there is little substance to the
claim that humans are naturally aggressive independently of social or cultural
setting.
The most that appears
clear is that circumstances can be
through croMding or provocation or cultural
arranged,
for
instance
TEh
A striking illustration of environmental variation is afforded by the
differences betMeen savannah dMelling and forest dMelling tribes of
baboons.
For a local illustration, consider Maori approaches to Mar
(like Mar conventions, a social phenomenon), before European corruption.
Thus Best reports that 'an individual, or a Mhole clan, might decline to
take part in an engagement on account of some evil omen, and such an
action Mould be approved of (p.15).
There are several, apparently
reliable, stories of Maoris engaged in Mar supplying the opposition Mith
equipment or ammunition, or temporarily abandoning their fighting effort
to help out the other (British) side, so the battle could proceed
proper 1y.
relocation,
Mhere
of
peoples
cultures Mill become aggressive
familiar
more
people of other cultures Mill not,
in the face of immense brutality.
depends
Once
types.
Certainly some arrangements are required to
but these can be of a Mide range of
shortsightedly
again,
Mhat is normally
as fixed:
see
certainly,
such
Mhich
components
nature
human
accounted
varies Mith culture and environment,
and
upon
perhaps
as people often do
but Mill just give up,
cope Mith or suitably isolate aggression,
alternative
- and
often
people
as
selfishness,
cooperativeness, individuality do.
Hhat
is
presently much more important than either culture or nature
determining social arrangements is another factor:
imposition.
social
Whatever
one
from
Mithout,
through
region
and neM arrangements imposed,
Hith long-standing arrangements,
May or another.
invariably
namely, outside control or
arrangements have evolved in a
local nature and culture can be overridden,
imposition
is
and the changes in arrangements typically
especially,
the South Pacific has,
in
almost
involve
either violence in their adaption or mass migration of people or both.
last tMO hundred years,
in
In the
like much of the
been drastically so affected, in a complex May. ^nd the changes,
neMer Morld
still floMing strongly from the North, continue.
He
are
in the last days of the destruction of
old
and
cultures,
economic
destruction is noM to a considerable extent by more subtle cultural,
and
technological
Outside
direct
control can be exercised,
economic sanctions,
film
and
television (i.e.
earlier
times.
in many Mays less blatant
than
such as through introduction
of
etc.,
as
monetary and loan policies,
as through exchange and training programs,
magazines,
14.
or occur,
intervention of one sort or another,
neM technologies,
Mell
means than the cruder methods of slightly
the
textbooks,
through physical
advertising
and
exemplifications of
Hi Ison's argument that humans are innately aggressive involves such an
invalid move: he looks at the behaviour of Semai men Mhen 'taken out of
their nonviolent society' by recruitment in a British colonial army
(p.100)!
^s Mell, Hilson's case rests on a dubious redefinition of
innateness, and a loM redefinition of aggressiveness to take in forms of
mere (nonaggressive) conflict (pp.9?-100).
of
process of cultural conversion and erosion;
this quieter
are
unwittingly, part
European peoples in the South Pacific are often
culture).
rather than,
victims as well as,
now
but many of
perpetrators (cf.
us
and
Crough
Wheelwright).
Human
communities
have been - and many still are
- as
insensitive
to
other human cultures as they are to the natural environment (witness Americans
and their allies in Vietnam).
or
beyond redemption.
pushed
of
creation
Like an ecosystem, a culture can be destroyed,
This is
disaster
areas proceeds
Yet
the
blatant cases
15
by disruption of culture and lifestyle using violence.
There is
typically
political
furthermore,
where
apace
is possible at all,
recovery
a
sometimes of the order of human generations.
perhaps
well-known.
sufficiently
production
of
imperialism,
these politically
e.g.
USA
in
contaminated
Central America,
- in
recovery
long
period,
Yet there is increasing
regions,
Israel in
especially
Lebanon,
through
Russia
in
Afghanistan, Indonesia in East Timor and West Papua, etc.
In the South Pacific, there are many quieter Northern influences at work,
but
the
strongest now is unquestionably the
businessmen,
films
can
academics,
American.
American
companies,
tourists and warships, their technology and patents,
and television programs,
There
are the most evident and
be various motives and aims (and assumptions) behind the
newer
behind endeavours such as the American to
16
Granted it
everywhere.
"free
enterprise"
philosophy
and
practice
their
17
business
and
American
to
American
economic
supremacy,
mostly contributes to
and
economic imperialism,
15.
These disaster areas should perhaps be cordoned off like those
by communicable disease,
but from continuing disruptive,
interference.
infected
outside
What is said about American cultural and politic al imperial ism applies,
with adaption, in a lesser way, to imperialism and col onial ism by other
nation-states such as USSR, Britain, France and Indonesia. USA has no
monopoly on imperialism. US imperialism in the third wor1 dis in part
documented and analysed in Chomsky and Herman.
17.
Though not invariably as the experience with the Japanese motor industry
has indicated.
10
the transfer of substantial regional wealth and surplus value to the
to
But
national economic reasons are not the only sort of reasons such
are
pursued;
apart
t^at many
from the side-issue of integrity,
USA.
policies
Americans
really do believe in the optimality of their local ideals to the exclusion
other
of
arrangements, there are deeper and somewhat more respectable ideological
reasons as wel1.
imperialistic
The
that
assumption
for
nature,
be
underpinned
all human nature is at bottom really
political
(a
technological
means.
can
instance highly economically oriented.
distortions
economic)
endeavours
means,
way:
they
by
like
Thus,
descriptive
a
American
human
but for political
analogue of economic externalities)
and
lack
and
other peoples would choose the American (political
simply have not really been given the
For many peoples this is simply not true;
of
opportunity
or
for most other cultures let
us hope, or pray, that this is not the case. Alternatively, or as well, a more
arrogant
prescriptive assumption may be at work,
that all human nature ought
best, because America not only has the best
18
way of life in the world and mostly the best ways of doing things
, but has
to be like American nature at its
a
special
hold
on rationality.
The free-enterprise
system
(perhaps
representative democracy American-style tacked on) is the rational
18.
with
enterprise
Thus, for example, American agricultural textbooks and agricultural
spokespeople are fond of announcing that American agriculture is the best
in the world;
similarly for environmental
protection,
forestry,
technology, university education, and so on.
But since they are the
best, it is evident that these American ways should be exported, isn't
it? Even granting the large assumptions, No, firstly, because that is to
neglect important regional and local variations and differences, and
secondly because these ways may interfere with other significant features
of regional life or culture.
It' has not passed unremarked that the high standard of material life in
USA depends in part on a very fortunate inheritance (e.g. some of the
best and deepest soils) and in part, as in Europe, on a lower standard of
1 i f e and conditions elsewhere, upon siphoning off wealth and especially
resources (US currently uses about one-fifth of world resources and 30 X
To be sure, economic apologetics
of world energy) from other regions.
proffer other explanations of American transcendence, e.g. ingenious
constructions like that of Olson, built on a sandy logic of economic
actors collectively locked into economically determined arrangements,
substantially independent of the resource base.
11
Certainly the system is sometimes peddled,
embodied.
the
American May,
it.
Mhich Mas often
Mith the same evangelism as Christianity,
and presented as the rational religion,
seen
by genuine believers in
at least before science got
at
science hasn't got at the free-enterprise religion yet, but on the
Hell,
noM has a social division heavily devoted to its justification and
19
furtherance.
HoMever some philosophy has got at the system, sufficiently to
contrary
that it is no unique embodiment of rationality - there is none such
reveal
but
a decidedly irrational practice in many circumstances.
is
irrational if local goals are to preserve local
especially
Thus,
it
environments
is
and
cultures, as much experience helps attest.
is aspects of the false descriptive assumption,
It
Mith
emerge
rejection,that are a main focus in Mhat folloMS (though various
its
the reasons for rejecting the prescriptive assumption
recorded).
broader
and Mhat can
important
An
basic
nor
in
substan t i al 1y
of
Mill also emerge or get
underlying theme Mill continue to be
that
nei ther
varies
human
Mays that are highly political relevant - relevant
to
the
frameMork a society adopts. In
imposed
upon from outside or above, the variation can be
through
cultural
variation
alternative
assumptions,
is part of "nature",
again
"human nature"
variations;
(Mhich
but
in
turn
depends
on
environment,etc)
are then, those of cultural pluralism, that
shaping in particular local human nature. Of course once
can be pared back and back to try to
in this May Mhat are taken to be
important
remove
cultural
superbiological
features of human nature for political theory are also excised (e.g.
that
The
make prisoners' dilemmas and commons' tragedies come out one May
features
rather
than another).
19.
In elaborating on hoM modern societies control their citizens, Foucault
has explained various extensive types of social control exercised and
licensed through received social sciences, by May of approved standards
of normality, health, stability, adequacy, rationality, etc.: see Philp,
p. 15.
12
Just as different cultures can mean different social arrangements,
so in
a larger setting they can imply different political organisation and different
directions.
political
Where
do
requisite differences
not
occur,
because
incongruous arrangements have been imposed, cultural differences can be a
"A
powerful force for change. Likewise developing elements of cultural difference
can
a potent base for social change - or resistance to imposed
be
(especially) in communities where other more orthodox
as economic incentives or penalties,
have
change
bases for change,
become inoperative or
-
such
failed,
or
used,
but
are not available.
Culture is however a double-edged instrument,
resisted.
example,
For
though
not only to be
indigenous
leading
features of
Pacific cultures are to be reactivated, as forces for change, some
these cultures are to be resisted (such as male domination),
features
Features of culture are thus
modern Western cu1tures.
of
along with
and confront undesirable (implanted or imported) sources
resist
many
used
to
culture;
of
excessive consumerism, persuasive
such as, inequitable political arrangements,
advertising
media and loaded news systems,
structures,
etc.
for
sol id foundation - but also
This
reasons
is as true for American culture as Antipodean.
Mhy
job
forth,
is
to
antagonistic
One
of
the
so
mainstream American culture
so
encouraging
prime sources of
up resistance against,
and
culture.
alienating
It is important not only to build and design alternatives -
which elements of
di sman tie,
chief
holloa suburbia,
that
movements
offering
or
and
alternatives have been repressed by the dominant corporations
the state apparatus (see especially Goldstein).
2
The
Why
work with such an unfavourable contrast case as Australian—society
regional and environmental orientation.'
in defence of themes
concerning
1*'
'yV
4"
cultural variation and their force for change,
contrast
US
it would no doubt be easier to
culture with some other culture which diverges
13
more
strikingly
Mith some Pacific society poised for revolutionary change, such as perhaps the
Then there are conspicuous differences,
Philippines.
as the following
table
begins to reveal:-
SOME WESTERN CULTURAL THEMES CONTRASTED HITH THIRD HORLD
Fi1i pi no [Melanesian J
North American [AustralianJ
Individual autonomy encouraged;
Mithin paradigm, individual should
individualize, solve oMn problems,
develop OMn opinions
Dependence encouraged; point of
reference is authority, older kin folk
Competition [aJ primarymethod
of motivation
Community reduces or excludes incentive
to excel over others
Relations Mith others informal
and direct
Relations Mith others more formal;
social interactions more structured
Clear distinction betMeen public
and private property
Public property divertable unguililty
into private [Much "property", e.g.
1 and, is communal J
Materialism a dominant value
Spiritual, religious things matter as
much or more than material.
Evident trouble
culture
Mith
the choice of Australia as contrast is that
is not only much influenced (like all
Australian
accessible cultures) by
parts
of American culture, but is very similar in many respects, including evolution
and
comparative
stability.
similarities are often sought,
to
that
in broad outline,
explanations
of
the
and it is debated Mhether the similarities are
by imitation or through similar evolution.
explained
debate is,
is so similar
It
simple:
namely,
The ansMer
to
the
as Mill appear, both types of
mechanism have played a role.
There are,
as
a
main
contentions
so
hoMever,
contrasting
several reasons for Morking Mith Australian culture
case Mith American.
A lesser one is
that
if
regarding differences can be made good in =uch a case it Mill
much the easier Mhere more conspicuous differences occur.
But the aim
the
be
is
not to make a difficult argumentative task more difficult. Rather it is to try
207
This table, adapted from AMa
more discussion is given.
p.30,
14
is draMn from SteMart,
Mhere
much
to
clear the May for a different philosophy and different political positions
in
Australia,
and
Pacific,
more comprehensively in the South
than
those
slavishly adopted from the North, to clear the May for political arrangements,
grounded in the elements of local culture, Mhich are more benign, both to
the
environment and to other cultures, than those imported from the North.
in several respects,
Australia is,
named from Europe the
Antipodes,
a
(bordered
the north by the Hallace line).
There is some prospect that this region
21
a meaningful sense.
That in turn encourages the
Mill become nuclear-free,in
or be induced in the
faint hope that other socio-political changes may occur,
- a
region
notably
moving
aMay from the dangerous and
nuclear
poMer
and nuclear Meapons.
independence comes from the USA.
Antipodean
exploitative
main
The
damaging pattern,
(and
significant
and
perhaps
this
The USA Mould impose significant
generally it aims to include the region under its
that
to
opposition
components of its Mar system, including nuclear Meapons,
more
attitudes
so Mell exemplified in technological things nuclear,
of the North,
practices
If
includes
Mhich
biological and geophysical region of the South Pacific
distinctive
in
region
inexact
rather
the most important component of that
capitalist
is
already Mell established,
the main) resistance
upon the region; and
to
broken,
be
eventually
must
hegemony.
come
from
Australia.
countries
Smaller
have
resisted
Marships;
first Vanuatu and recently,
genuinely
nuclear-free
suit.
And
politically
21.
if
and
the
the imposition
environmentally
American
initiative is
deeper,
to
Australia
broaden
tied to a more
nuclear
NeM Zealand. If a
more significantly,
South Pacific is to emerge,
nuclear-free
of
must
into
profound
folloM
something
regional
This is just one reason Mhy the recent fashion of trying to count
Australia as part of Asia, Mhich it is not, or as Mithin the (excessively
large) Asian-Pacific region, Mhich it analytically is, should be
resisted.
No doubt looking at the larger region is convenient for
economic and some defence purposes, for trade and aid;
but it is narroM
economically-focussed,
nation-state thinking,
Mhich discounts huge
geographical, biological and cultural differences.
15
independence
and
then
militarism,
leaders.
Australia
the
Hence
free
self-reliance,
from
of
components
the
must not merely follow,
but be there
interest in American/Australian
cultural
American
Mith
the
differences,
especially those relevant to socio-political divergence.
The
main
cultural groupings of the Antipodean region can
be
developed
from the following diagram:
Aboriginal peoples
Australian
Polynesian
Melanesi an
Anglophi1e
Main
Colonial
Powers
/////
Francophi1e
poli tical1y
entirely
dominated
Poli tical1y
subordinate
Largely
independent
politically*
The independence struggle continues in NeM Caledonia Cohere it Mill
probably succeed soon) and in West Papua (Mhere there appears little
prospect of success against the Javanese without outside support).
The
situation in Fiji is complicated as a result of the colonially-organised
immigration of East Indians (so typical a legacy of British control).
%
Apart from the Indonesian intrusion, there is American penetration
Samoa, and the French remain, most notably in Society Islands.
There
are
Antipodes,
Zealand).
tMO
essentially
major
independent
Melanesian and Anglo-Australasian (i.e. White
in
the
Australian and
NeM
groupings
The latter is the important group from the point of vieM of present
for the usual politico-economic reasons: comparative
change in the Antipodes,
numbers, poMer, influence, Meal th, resources, etc.
cultural features matter,
be
cultural
in
obtained
significantly,
in
such
a
It is Mi th this group that
and Mill make a difference, assuming difference can
May.
For
Melanesian
culture
for the most part in the right sorts of Mays,
American culture.
16
already
differs,
from mainstream
Though
culture.
already
features
distinctive
language suggests).
with
in
Antipodean
origins and attitudes can be enhanced,
varying
carefully
and
from
and extended to change
away
can
(like
continuing
those of sweet
powerful
Northern
Perhaps
by
directions
of
insensitivity.
intellectual and educational factors,
evolution
influenced,
away
Perhaps that movement
Northern barbarism and socio-environmental
cultural
observable
European
Cultural evolution is proceeding, perhaps with considerable pace (as
situation
European
from
are
there
stock,
the
the peoples of Australasia now consist predominantly of
pea
the
evolution)
forces,
now
suitably
be
predominantly
and multinationalisation, not merely resisted but turned to
22
advantaoe.
Among the questions which immediately arise, but which
Americanisation
local
remain insufficiently
investigated,
life.
are those concerning the interaction
How do
intellectual
cultural
and
culture?
Conversely, what impact do the cultural shifts
intellectual
elements
of
influence
- whatever they are,
a fundamental matter * have on intellectual life, especially in areas that lie
23
at the heart of such life, namely ideological orientation and philosophy?
A
special case,
from which this exercise began, is that where the philosophy is
environmental philosophy,
and
to
the
environment.
where the orientation concerns attitudes to
An
initial question resulting
differential effect of Antipodean culture,
or of the
is:
what
nature
is
the
distinctive elements in
22.
Often these Northern forces are presented as those of internationalism,
which is taken to be desirable. But ask what African, or Latin American,
or even Russian components these forces reflect, and what centres these
forces emanate from, and the extent of internationalism and mix of
nations and companies involved, will become clearer. Certainly there are
desirable qualities in internationalism, but these seem to be displayed
on the faces of internationalism least often observed or paraded.
23.
It is difficult to gauge how much philosophical and speculative concerns
matter to more ordinary people.
In a direct way, not very much, one is
inclined to say; yet ideological themes, like technological changes
deriving from the advance of science, heavily influence them and even perhaps
control the main structure of their lives.
As Keynes wrote in a much
quoted passage, 'Practical men, who believe themselves to be quite exempt
from any intellectual influences, are usually slaves of some defunct
economist' - or more likely philosopher or shaman (for the fuller quotation,
see Heilbroner, p.12).
17
24
it, upon attitudes and approach to the environment?
Answers
relations
Mill
be prised out by contrasting differences in attitudes
so far as they can be
to the environment,
Antipodeans Mith those of Northerners.
of attitudes,
set
still
a
discerned,
clearly
even among dominant cultural groups,
in the North.
After
there
Asia,
contrast in attitudes to the natural Morld betMeen
marked
of
there is not a uniform
firstly,
in the usual May the immense complication of
aside
setting
But,
and
the
is
Old
Horld and the NeM Horld. In the Old Horld there Mas and still is comparatively
and practically none for
little feel for the natural environment,
or the need for it or the desirability of it.
Milderness
Unsurprisingly, these attitudes
are ideologically underpinned, in particular by ancient chauvinistic themes as
to
the locus of all value in humans (and,
by more modern,
equally defective,
formerly,
in Mhat they image) and
themes forged in the Enlightenment,
that
superiority is manifested through independence of the natural Morld,
cultural
especially independence of the vagaries of climate and natural plant
25
groMth.
It is not that Europe, by contrast Mith the Antipodes, is entirely
and
devoid
of natural environment,
that there is no natural environment left
in
USSR, say, but that most of it is remote and that the culturally dominant part
of
the
primarily
Soviet
in
community does not live anyMhere near,
the
vicinity
of HoscoM,
environment as of any value for itself,
The
elements
and
does
not
but in
the
cities,
regard
the
natural
but only as a means,
of deeper ecological approaches,
instrumentally.
like the hazards
of
tobacco
smoking and industrial pollution, are not Mell knoMn or Midely advertised in
26
USSR
or the Eastern European block generally - though Eastern European
countries contain much of the least ecologically disturbed of European lands.
24.
And the converse is equally important:
the impact of local environments
on the cultures?
Approaches to the environment are an important
component of culture, more so than such obvious manifestations of culture
as literature (see beloM).
25.
For details of such Enlightenment tests of cultural
intimately
bound
to
the overarching
ideals
Perfectibility, see Berry p.14.
18
superiority, tests
of
Progress
and
Of course the Old Horld cannot,
environmentally.
European-based
some
Environmental
IUCN
environmentalism.
And
be entirely set
organisations
(such
aside
as
the
and the British National Trust) have been operating
for
time,
considerable
and could never,
and
movements
and
have
influence
an
had
on
Australasian
people in Europe concerned
there have long been
Mi th
happenings in the NeMer Horld, especially the nearest part of it, Africa. But
27
for
the
most part the spirit of European culture
remains
antienvironmental:
there Mas,
and for the most part still is (though things
changing Mi th green movements and parties),
for,
the
natural
environment,
as
little interest in,
gardening
and
more recently plantation forestry.
cultures''
other
exploitation,
such
and
opposed to the managed
environment in Mhich the Mealthier took an interest,
they
e.g.
little
through
for
feel
manipulated
landscape
As for other places'
fit
are
and
plunder
and
at least Mas the dominant attitude and the practice
(and
environments,
Mell
the practice persists at best thinly disguised,
Mere
though no longer uncontested:
Japanese enterprise in the Pacific).
So in Mhat folloMs Old Norld,
28
European approaches
are mostly left out of vieM: the spotlight shifts to the
consider
neMer-fangled North American attitudes, Mhich are hoMever intertMined Mi th Old
Norld sentiments.
The
most
substantial,
most
articulate,
and still
by
far
the
best
26.
(From previous page) In the period folloMing the Russian revolution until
the rise of Stalin, there Mas considerable, if shalloM, concern among
Russian scientists as to the environment (see Neiner). Like much else in
Russian society this rather elitist concern Mas actively discouraged. At
a more popular level environmental concern noM loses out to elements of
economism.
''In a country Mhere the glory of technology and the glitter
of economic groMth still radiate so seductively, radical environmental
protection does not have much of a chance even Mi th the best of
intentions'' (Haren-Grisebach, quoted in Capra and Spretnak, p.78).
27.
Exceptions such as Hill's life-style, for one, represents are exceptions,
and very conspicuous as a result.
28.
These approaches form, of course, the main stock of the disastrous
environmental heritage that Mas sloMly adapted and is still being adapted
in the NeM Morld. The stronger environmental components emerged from the
Northern
European heritage,
not the Latin or Southern
European
inheritance. This is evident too from the Meakness of environmentalism in
Latin America.
19
documented
past and
And it is uith the situation in North America,
America.
environment
contrast
America
movements are those,
environmental
there
the
adopted,
This is a further major
the other end of the cultural contrast being
as
North
the attitudes to the
that ue best look for contrasts,
Antipodean scene.
of
present,
ue
that
reason
for
developed,
best
taking
and
as
select representative of the industrial North.
ue dig doun to the details of the cultural differences that
Before
to
differing
attitudes in the Antipodes - difference that could
accentuated - there are,
should
come first,
and then junked,
determinism.
rubbish).
are those that some uill think
since they could render much of uhat follous
the issues surrounding determinism,
be
differences
have been brought out (issues uhich can then be throun out uith the
Among the issues postponed,
readily
preliminary issues to be dealt uith, and
as aluays,
issues to be postponed until the substantive cultural
other
yet
lead
of technological,
irrelevant:
economic, and cultural
for example, uere correct,
If Marx's technological determinism,
multitude of productive forces accessible to men determines the
29
nature of society',
then there uould be little scope for a distinct culture
'the
that
or distinctive attitudes to the environment in
the
Antipodes,
the productive forces accessible are supplied from the
can only remain,
of
as it mainly is,
North.
since most of
The Antipodes
predominantly derivative. But the evidence
cultural divergence from the North assembled in uhat follous uill afford a
base on uhich to argue that such deterministic themes are false, that cultural
30
divergence is occurring (and could be accelerated).
And this is happening
though
much,
the economic life by uhich such cultural things are supported is
too
much,
under the influence of the North;
though (under present governments) the
prospects
indeed it is
very
happening
of economic and much higher
cultural independence are bleak (unless, e.g., nuclear disaster befalls us).
2?.
Seiected Horks 1:
31 d.
20
In
free
some parts of intellectual life,
it is comparatively easy
the heavy influence of the North,
of
for regional intellectual life to
One of these areas is philosophy, especially more narrowly
prosper.
(the
philosophy
sort
break
to
of thing that tends to go
in
on
somewhat
academic
insulated
academies). Academic philosophy is easy, because a few people can do that. For
cultural differentiation, by contrast, ideas have to affect whole communities,
Philosophical ideas can be
to be absorbed and acted upon and in accord with.
like
bubbles
one
community life.
and
positions
with in an office
plays
In any case,
on-going
or
cell,
not
affecting
wider
there undoubtedly are distinctive philosophical
philosophical research projects
in
Australia
(see
For other academic areas, especially those with an empirical base
Prospects).
relying on high technology,
it is more difficult to obtain such independence.
For different reasons, there is also, as with high technology, little prospect
of
This
attaining a full distinctive or independent high culture in the Antipodes.
is partly because the human
people,
deal
at less than 20
million
is (fortunately) too small and widely distributed to support a
in
comprises.
30.
population base,
the
way
of such artifice as parts of
high
It is also because such high culture is,
culture
and
great
substantially
remains,
primarily
(From previous page) Determinism may be pushed into one or other of these
forms: i) it asserts some sort of necessity. Then it is falsified by the
real possibility of alternative technological choices, for instance. Or
ii) it is only contingently true. Then the phenomena of sub-cultures and
rival social cultures refutes it: see Cotgrove.
Technological determinism neglects major causative factors in change,
such as environmental factors. The land or resource base is almost as
important as the technology available, in lower technology societies more
important, so land determinism is at least as plausible as technological
determinism - which helps to show that neither are plausible. But both
can be combined into a broader economic determinism, which is much more
difficult to refute. However even if economics is very broadly construed,
such determinism is false. Economics operates within a framework of moral
and legal and other constraints; many choices - moral, legal and other which affect change significantly fall outside that framework.
Technological determinism and other forms of determinism are important in
bolstering the uniformity of human nature and culture assumptions, or at
least the theme of the convergence of culture with the spread of Hestern
technology and mainstream economics. So its falsity is also important.
21
31
a European product.
attitudes to the environment, though definitely an important -feature of a
are not part of high culture. Nor do they fit easily into
culture,
but
culture":
"loiter
the
most
been
part,
HoMever
differentiation.
of
the
Mhere attitudes to the environment have not,
for
again is largely because the
that
cultures is a European one,
as
regarded
Mherever
a
significant
division
feature
of
cultural
such attitudes fit - it Mill probably
harm to see them as part of a broader loMer culture,
little
so-called
and at the
same
time help to erode the erroneous idea that interest in natural environment
an
elitist class concern - they tie directly Mith elements of culture at
do
is
the
loMer end.
At the loMer cultural level there are very distinctive features - some of
admittedly
them
features
are
can
gambling,
common
found in many colonies,
and
just
perhaps
be
in the different attitudes of Antipodeans to the
included such things - and attitudes
environment.
- as
them
these
religion,
time, service, etc. Nearer the grass-roots level there is a
Momen,
culture
to
colonial
Some of
- Mhich separate Australasian from Northern culture.
reflected
Here
those
in
Australia
snd
NeM
Zealand
Mith
distinctive
feature^
reflected in folk lore, folksong and myth (not all of them admirable, e.g. the
treatment
of indigenous people,
organised
sports.
Yet
Antipodean cultures,
authoritarianism,
that
there
and of Momen),
are also differences betMeen
differences in pace,
these
tMo
main
religious orientation, ethnic mix,
conservatism, political organisation, values
are sometimes hard to pin doMn precisely.
all-important fact that part of Australia,
31.
and in the mania for similar
There is,
- differences
for instance,
by contrast Mith NeM Zealand
the
(but
It can be argued that philosophy and other intellectual enterprises are
also. This is not so. Philosophy in Asia - from Mhere indigenous
Antipodean people apparently originated - predates that in the Nest.
There are, moreover, grounds for suspecting that the roots of
philosophy Mere imported into the Nest, to Ancient Greece, from India.
AnyMay, every full culture includes an ideology and some rudiments at
least of philosophy.
22
in Eastern USA),
places
like
Mas settled as a penal
appear to colour many of the differential features of the
origins
culture.
On
the
other
Islanders
is
noM
introducing Polynesian
language,
concepts and attitudes) into NeM Zealand culture,
quite
The
colony.
corresponds
in
side,
increasing presence of
the
strands
Though
Australia.
Australian
Maori
and
elements
of
the
(especially
convict
to Mhich nothing
concentrates
Mhat. folloMS
on
mainstream Australian culture and its contrast Mith American,
much of Mhat is
observed for Australia can be seen to extend to NeM Zealand.
But not all
more conspicuous differences at least Mill be remarked.
any means:
One major difference,
rest
the
of
by
Antipodes,
in
Australia,
hard to miss,
concerns
Mhich separates Australia from
of
the nature
the
environment
itself.
contrast Mith the islands of the remainder of
striking
the
the
Antipodes, is in the first place, vast - approximately the size of continental
USA
or
again
paradigmatically
of
Europe
(including
contrasted Northern
Eastern
Europe),
i.e.
It is also,
regions.
not a geologically neMer mountainous country.
flat land,
from the eastern seaboard and a feM other favoured areas,
of
the
main
an old Morn-doMn
And it
apart
is,
a dry to arid land,
predominantly treeless, a Mide red and grey land, Mith unusual inhabitants. It
is
still seen by Northerners as a harsh and difficult land,
alien and
often
ugly (formerly it Mas also an incomplete and Godless land); and this is hoM it
is
frequently vieMed also by NeM Zealanders.
landscape
and
is,
much
more
to superficial appearance,
congenial
to
from
people
NeM
The much modified
Zealand
much more like the European North,
the
North.
Correlatively,
population of NeM Zealand tends to look
32
more to the North, to England in particular, than that of Australia.
established
European-descended
Australians are often imagined to partake of the land,
earthiness.
promoted
32^
Certainly
image
of the
the
much
its harshness and
corresponding features have been assigned to the muchAustralian-Man-of-the-Land,
Thus, for example, the
ansMers back to London.
tough,
legal appeal frameMorks in NeM
23
tall
and
slim,
Zealand
still
bronzed, sun and time lined, a stockman or at least a horseman. But so far the
is not so different from that of the Texan (if they spoke,
image
Nor of course is this image of the people at all accurate.
distinguish them).
are mainly (almost 90X) suburban,
Australians
would
that
them 1iving
more than half of
in one of the two huge urban conglomerates , centred on Sydney and Melbourne,
33
The men are often soft, if brown in summer,
on the milder east coast.
increasingly resemble counterparts
in
Hhile there are certainly important features
of
and they
the western American cities.
convergence
technological-economic
for
of
features
the
land
here
determinism
and
pattern,
Thus,
is of some importance in helping
the history
of
its
the
also
network.
communication
and
transport
i t has much 1 ess relevance for
the convergence;
there is
deriving from a similar or common settlement
and
framework
economic
North America to bring out,
from
divergence
(
and Mi th little experience of the
from excess beer consumption,
overweight
account
divergence,
settlement
where
land-based
(a
determinism, so to misleadingly say) are much more important.
overlapping history,
An
part
of
especially of California and the
south-eastern
transforms
(regions which can easily be seen as ecological
of
one
in the convergence:
another),
analogous
frontier
experience,
only
there is not
but there are the miners who
came
in
the
from
there are
major differences:-
of
from
the
Australasia had no Spanish experience,
and the conf 1ic ts
American settlers with the natives were very different
the
compar i son
hostilities
in
Australia or
wars
in
New
Zealand.
character
in
Still,
the
with California avoids complicating features of US history with no
substan ti al analogue in Australia, e.g. the puritanical religious settlements,
the
slave experience and the civil war.
33.
In New Zealand the compact countryside is much more densely settled than
most of Australia, but the population is again mostly suburban (a perfect
target for television) and small town, and is (at about 86X) more urban
than USA.
24
However California is
not
entirely
but often regarded even in America as something of an anomaly
typical of USA,
(and certainly as much more experimental, cult-ridden, etc., than say the more
conformist Midwest or South).
there are significant cultural differences between
While
especially eastern USA,
USA,
there are also, then,
Australia
and
powerful forces at work
eroding those differences. The differences are already such that extrapolation
Australia of US experience and experiments in socio-political areas can be
to
unreliable, and is strictly illegitimate. For it is evident enough that, where
cultures differ sufficiently, transfer or extrapolation from one to the
may
be
unjustified.
conveniently ignored,
cultural respects.
been
seen
with
What
often
has
not
been
so that damaging
clarity,
have not
agricultural
forestry
to
cutting,
control
Australia.
Examples
burning,
differences
in the people,
have been simply
(clear
and intensive agricultural methods
(heavy
extensive use of herbicides,
machinery,
its
practices
are intensive
etc.)
and
North America with
generally better soils and more favourable rainfall regimes,
imported
been
has
even in the land,
which can be got away with more easily in
practices,
else
is that America and Australia do differ considerably in
Surprisingly the differences,
any
or
seen,
other
forestry
So it is even more with
etc.).
the
which are perhaps harder to see than those in the
1 and.
The differences carry over to differences in social and political theory,
and
differences
significant
unlikely
includes
directions
to
minarchism
arrangements;
Whitehead's
related
generally
in
in American
philosophy and ideology.
34
philosophy , for example,
obtain responsive chords or much following
individualistic,
as
more
(or
right-leaning
competitive
libertarianism),
anti-social
and
in
for
There
are
which
are
Australia.
which
Australian
This
too
is
social
but it also includes religious-based organic philosophies, such
later philosophy (which is scarcely known in
transcendental philosophies of nature,
25
Australia)
which are much too
and
religious
for secular Australian culture.
3.
Grimy details of the cultural contrast
problem
it
that
hard
is
There is of course the inevitable
that
to say much about culture
qualified and even then still subject to counterexamples.
is
Also it is hard
test hypotheses, and confirm observations, of the type involved.
much
point
in
heavily
not
even such impressionistic accounts and theory as
to
Yet there is
follows, in
particular for the intended social and political applications.
main
The
socioloqy.
method
Though
it
adopted
is
is
what
might
be
marshmallow sociology,
called
like
impression i st i c
marshmallow
it
has
substance. And it is different from and an improvement upon pop sociology. For
firstly
it backed and cross-checked,
tighter data;
anecdotal,
and,
where it can be,
other
secondly, it is assembled into a theory. It is not merely
then, in two major respects. However, it does not pretend to offer
better than tendency or trend statements;
(atypical)
by surveys and
exceptions.
But
to any generalisation there will be
that's alright.
That is the stuff
of
improved
common knowledge. The aim of course is to fit these trend generalisations into
a better story,
To
avoid
contrasts
strictly
such
into a theoretical structure,
repeated
and tiresome qualification
which can then be put to work.
of
claims,
comparisons
are however stated in bolder form than the evidence or their
bases
Often a qualifying functor should be taken as implicit
in
Even then there is constant danger of lapsing into naivety
or
warrant.
claims.
and
mere caricature in this wide and difficult sociological landscape.
34.
(From previous page) Perhaps the more original directions in an imperial
culture not exactly distinguished by its intellectual originality (as
opposed to its technological genius), especially given its resources. For
unless times have changed since the Second Horld Har, there are no
American philosophers of really great stature. Whatever one may think of
Santayana and Hhitehead, they were not really American philosophers, much
of their work being done within a European setting and a good deal in
Europe. Emerson was not strictly a philosopher. James, though clever and
entertaining, was a lightweight (by Greek standards), so presumably was
Dewey. Perhaps the erratic and eccentric Peirce affords the exception
that
proves the rule.
But the salient point is that
American
civilization, like Roman civilization with which it invites comparison,
has
not attained the intellectual heights that might have
been
anticipated, given the colossal material base.
24
present
The
rests there,
focus
unexpected
in
to
and
these
out
bring
have to go doMn
other
differences
trying
Although
contrast
upon features of environmental
differences,
socio-political
inter 1aced
preferably
some
of
between environmentalism in Australia and North America.
contrasts
one
investigation greM from the discovery
Mel1,
as
and
first,
of environmentalism in Australia by comparison even Mith North
America.
But
at points of deep ideological difference, ue soon and
by beginning elsewhere,
easily diverge into many other - sometimes relevant, sometimes more trifling features of the broader cultures, before returning at the end to environmental
contrasts.
the resulting investigation Manders through and over a Mi de and
Although
no kind of completeness is sought;
varied cultural landscape,
grander
edifices of the built cultural 1andscape
1ibraries,
35
outside.
the
larger
obiiquely,
- art
many
galleries,
of
the
museums,
and so on - are not entered or even glanced at from the
theatres,
as these structures of higher culture are typically clustered
only touch attitudes to
they
cities,
by contrast Mith religion,
Mhich,
the
natural
in
environment
Mhatever main Western form
it
assumes, has tended to dictate and enforce a shalloM human chauvinism.
a.
The influence
and decline of,
religion. There is considerable basis for
the all-important theme that "Australia [is] best understood as a (the
post-Christian
(O"Farrell,
society,
p.3).
in
Although
Mhich religion [is] barely relevant
theme
this
requires
first)
culturally"
qualification,
virtually any cultural generalisation (and gets qualified in its
source),
like
it
is not far from the mark. Australian
religions
suspicious of the Mider culture - and both to a more intense degree
than elseMhere" (p.7).
35.
On the historical place of some of these edifices in Australian culture,
see issues of Australian Cultural History.
27
Though 'there is much evidence for thinking that Australian
is becoming more secular in character',
The
phenomenon.
decline
Christianity
the weakness of religion is not a new
from a comparatively low level
began
of
popular
commitment;
'Australian churches have never been able to claim the allegiance
36
of more than a minority of the people.
In
basis)
Australia
religious
declined
has
August 3).
Nationwide,
from
attendance (on more than
33Xtol8-19Xover
the
a
merely
past
feu
to Australians
Sundays
religious
USA,
the
in
(a
resident
receding
gospel).
tending
sometimes
(ABC,
feature
The religious
to straight nuttiness,
not only in sizeable
in USA,
of Australian
presence on television (e.g.
10 channels have a
years
In Europe religious attendance is much?higher, 50X or
more, and in North America higher still, sometimes put at 60X.
fervour
occasional
life),
church
is evident
turn-outs
on
but especially in the
in a not atypical major city 3 out of
heavy religious component,
substantial portions of it hot
The born-again Christian movement - a major (and dangerous) movement
in USA involving not merely a shift back to older Christian values but also to
the
far political right - has had comparatively little flow-on in
This
religious
publicity,
these
revivals,
have
Australia.
emphasized
old
36.
The quotations are from Inglis, p.72 and p.73 respectively. The second
quote reports the only thorough study of early religious practice in
Australi a.
37.
figures from William Grey.
Such figures
are
very
Unconfirmed
Part
of
this
is
due
to
'the
reluctance
of
people
to
be
con troversi al
the
census
form,
about
their
indifference
or
hostility
to
candid, on
In
one
study
less
than
SOX
of
those
claiming
affiliation
religion'.
'could give any details at all of what takes place at Church' (Inglis,
Actual fiqures for religious behaviour (e.g. saying
p.45 and p.46).
grace, reading bible, etc.) in Australia are also 'extremely low'.
Regularly, however, there is news of a religious revival in Austra la.
But it like frequent news of the rise in value of the Australian dollar.
Having fallen not so long ago from an exchange value of US$1.12 to, on
occasions, less than $0.60, it has now risen from 63 cents to 65 cents.
'Revivalism ... has been a normal part of Protestant evangelism here for
more than a century: but there has never been any solid evidence that it
shifted for long the boundary between the Church and the world (Inglis,
p.74)
28
contradictions.
There are serious tensions, to say the least, in the American
(characteristically
religious commitment
combine
Jewish) Mith acquisitive individualism and its trappings.
peaples have Mitnessed the incompatibility (cf.
Melanesi an
Lini).
that conspicuous
at tenders do not have a serious or very deep religious
redistribution
Christian
dedicated minority.
is
the
commitment,
and the like being undertaken only by a very
smal1
But an alternative suggestion Mhich also has some backing
there is a cultural schizophrenia:
that
of
resolution takes the line that most
obvious
or
and
Many colonised
missionised
An
Christian
there are
separate
salvations,
religious and acquisitive economic.
The
religious
differences
between
USA
Australia
and
originate
in
important differences in the May the tMO colonies Mere first settled, the type
their backgrounds and their commitments,
of people,
more
conversion
But there is
The differences have been enhanced Mith the mass 20th
to it than that.
century
and so on.
to
in
science,
Australia
a
doMn-to-earth,
very
naturalistic, evolutionary science, incompatible Mith spiritual elements.
resistance to religion in Austral a is a resistance to
The
general 1y
spirituality
The only religion that has had or made
(including idealism).
much
impact is Christianity (its more recent role being due in considerable part to
practices).
immigration
That
impact moreover is slight compared Mith
North
America: the reborn Christian movement did not roll through Australia, leaving
converts
everyMhere.
Attitudes
to
religion
and
spirituality
Australian society not only from North American but also from
separate
the, in certain
respects more conservative, NeM Zealand society.
Attitudes to spirituality are directly reflected in Australian philosophy
and
in
attitudes to the environment.
A predominant
position
and
research
program, in Australian philosophy is materialism, in a strongly reductionistic
form.
The
that nature.
natural Morld studied by physical science is all;
In fact man is but an advanced
2?
man is part
of
sort of computing system, and so
at
Hind is effectively identified Mith
bottom a naturally-evolved "machine".
brain,
mental
of
product
Australian
states
being brain states (of
sophisticated
"Miring" and programming.
materialism is opposed,
religiously
or
some
sort),
Even Mhere
crude
this
rival minority positions are
spiritually involved;
a
consciousness
mostly
Mhile they are rather more opposed
not
to
reductionism, they are mostly secular.
dominant materialist reductionist
The
philosophy reflects
touches
and
in
other
several
the
broader sense, and a certain earthiness: the Australian male is a man from and
of
secondari1y.
famous
tie
so to speak,
the earth,
Attitudes to,
and,
in the North (though someMhat unjustly,
only
as Mill become apparent),
the environment.
by
traditional
Western religions;
fortunate
so the
do
chauvinism
human
For
and male chauvinism are analogous phenomena Mith similar sources;
38
They are
attitudes and patterns of domination go Mith them.
supported
figure
for Mhich Australia is
and oppression of Momen,
more directly to attitudes to
Momen
as in much mythology,
similarly
decline
of
is of paramount importance in their demise.
The
direc tion
most important for
more
5"/
environmental
thinking has
taken.
A
contrast
main
American environmental thought is in the
the
betMeen
religious/spiritual
componen t of the latter, but not the former. Deeper environmental positions in
USA
are much
more inclined to find
39
things,
to make room for the sacred,
Buddh i sm
and
spiritual
to
consider
Certainly
other
dimensions
in
natural
sympathetically
Zen
things
not
these
are
absent from the Australian scene, especially from parts of the North
40
scene , but they lack the prominence in Australian
environmentalism
33.
that they attain in North America;
As ecofeminism has stressed.
Earlier cu1tures in the Antipodes, e.g.
Polynesian, also display conspicuous chauvinism, Once again culture is to
be resisted as Mell as used.
30
regarded as essential.
then,
In many respects,
been
ideas,
and
often
that
is,
Mi th class chauvinisms.
outsiders,
partial
characteristically linked Mith sets of false
have
religions
damaging
the decline of religion is to be Melcomed.
Mi th
For
very
and
nonsubscribers
marked intolerance for
But the decline can
leave
or
a
a place
vacuum,
imported science;
and i t has in Australia.
The vacuum is hardly being filled
in a satisfactory May, as
The
for
areligious
character of Australian life has important
culture and change.
For it means that one of the main
implications
institutions
of
induction (namely church, family, and school), Mhich normally inculcate social
cultural values and Morld vieM,
norms,
many
in
the
of
influence
are largely untouched
Church and religion.
by
the
critical
historically
really
But the situation is
or
missing
seriously
Meakened.
There is no longer
respected elders - except in isolated and specialised areas,
even
such as
that technical or professional field - and
emphasis
on
youth tells against much deference or many concessions to
of
the
sort
made in more traditional or
Coupled Mi th this is the decline of the family,
39.
Third
the
heavy
Horld
of
experts
or
people
more
frameMork
a
this
in
is,
and disturbing. For other traditional components of induction are
remarkable,
also
society
That
is substantially missing.
cultural
older
communities.
Mhich has certainly lost much
(From previous page) Thus, for example, virtually all the books Nash
mentions (in 82) as "defining the emerging field" of environmental
ethics, if not overtly religious, have a heavy religious bias: indeed
Nash mentions "the
tendency to emphasize the religious nature of
man-environment relations".
deep ecology is spiritual in its every essence"; so say, accurately
enough, Capra and Spretnak (p.53) , in the course of reporting on "the
spiri tual aspects of [German] green politics " and continuing their
(pp.53-6)
German
German-Amer i can
this account
comparisons.
On
religiosity
of
American
environmentalism.
environmental ism shares the
40.
(From previous page) Or from Patrick Hhite"s approach.
But he is
inclined to bring God in Mays that leave many thinking Australians
uncomfortable. Hhat there is, Mhich is different, is a groMing link Mith
features of aboriginal culture.
31
of
former
its
and cohesiveness.
strength
accordingly falls on
education,
The
main
of
burden
such as communicational media,
induction
most notably
But these arrangements are hardly adequate for the purpose (for
41
descriptive-style
reasons).
Nor given their
ideological
messages,
television.
especially
in
the
case
of manipulate popular media
like
television
and
popular song and newspapers, are they desirable means.
This situation, the failure or weakness of main institutions of induction
and the high adjustibility and manipulability of the remainder, has advantages
as
in very different ways,
happen
of
Changes
Australia
fairly
perhaps
But
directly from the top down.
For
culture,
a
example,
can
be
shift
of
to a much more violent society could be pulled off by a combination
conservative
governments
and their police forces
and
friends
few
There is copious evidence however,
control
the
induced
or imposed changes tend to take decidedly undesirable directions
matters
that matter:
main media.
reliance andthe like.
civil liberties,
independence from
New Zealand,
children
against
that
the
Alternatively, change can be achieved at a
level, at least for significant subcultures,
of
it
liberating.
perhaps
damaging,
which have a residual basis in the
this sort,
accomplished
of
society,
change in such a society can be accomplished quite rapidly.
cultural
can
For compared with a traditional more stable
well as drawbacks.
by direct action.
who
top-down
North,
for
self-
grass roots
In the case of
consider the effect of massive withdrawal by parents and schools
from competitive sport,
rugby especially (initially in
racially-implicated rugby policies),
and the immersion
of
protest
children
instead in very different types of games.
It
influence
is around this difference in religiosity,
and its marked decline
in
in Australia, that many other cultural contrasts between mainstream
American and Australian societies revolve. However only so much can be made of
the difference; it is by no means a total explanation of the contrasts, as the
41.
See e.g. Illich, especially Deschoolinq Society.
with
situation
New Zealand culture helps show.
For mainstream New
Zealand
culture otherwise differs from American'culture in many of the ways Australian
does.
The
b.
benign
Vt
qoverment,
(market)
/v
To North Americans the amount of government, and
superficial
organisation and regulation.
of government,
level
of
role
and state control,
the
State:
Australia (and even more in New
in
Zealand) is very conspicuous, and often irksome. 'Australia has a higher level
of
planning than the United States but less than
state
country
France'
as
(Hi Id,
p.39).
Hild
goes
on
such
of
Australia
- a
government,
they find government much
and
upon
remark
to
pervasiveness of rigid bureaucratic organisation' in Australia.
suspicious
centralised
a
'the
Americans are
too
powerful
feature locals are sometimes prepared to acknowledge,
but
in
do
little about, despite much right-leaning media incitement.
Indeed government and its supporting bureaucracy are increasing in power,
size
and
in Australia.
influence
extent of public inquiries,
the
acclaimed
'Australian talent for
even
Western standards,
procedures,
incompatible
bias is written in,
approaches
objectives.
Nor
There
are
policy-determining
For they
are
top-down
a heavy
with bottom-up democratic control;
value
a conservative bias from the judicial system in the
Royal Commissions;
confrontational
intended
e.g.
For
equivalents
of increasing length and real cost.
not much asked in Australia.
questions
of
organization.
questions about these forms of "fact"-finding and
procedure^,
case
and
are large numbers of Royal Commissions and their
there
serious
bureaucracy'
and
This is part of
Royal Commissions and the like.
example,
by
numbers
So also are the associated
the
and
in
methods
Commissions)
employed
(e.g.
are commonly unsuited
are fundamental questions about
forms and procedures of government,
adversarial,
the
for
the
established
which are often raised in USA, much asked
in Australia.
Australia
was
fortunate
to have determined at
33
time
of
Federation
a
respresentative democratic system,
Mhich Mas,
by the standards of the times,
very sophisticated, and capable of reflecting minority positions * not that it
been used sufficiently for these purposes by most minorities.
has
of
mass-production
update
electronic computing equipment,
it is
noM
federal and state electoral arrangements,
Australian
the
Mith
feasible
to have a
to
more
direct democracy Mith more pluralistic and responsive representation; but such
a change is politically unlikely, improvements in the directness and pluralism
The only changes
of democracy having obtained little public discussion even.
mooted
have
anachronistic simplifications of electoral arrangements (such
are
occurred
of
direction
Mhere
some
and
reasons,
Mhere
money
minorities
a
plays
little
have
major role in
political
the
federal
impact
determining
or
gets
Mho
(For a catalogue of major deficiency of US capaitalistic
and so on.
democracy,
several
US,
the
representation,
elected,
in
in NeM Zealand) Mhich Mould take Australia
as
valuable suggestions for
electoral
arrangements
improvement,
being
one,
smaller
For
OD).
see
population,
another, government remains much more accessible and responsive (e.g. to small
represenations) in Australia than USA,
group
influenced
by
If the unfortunate American
42
folloMed hoMever, much of that Mill change
Connected
the
attitude
America
seem
Mith differences in attitude to goverment are
servants of the government.
are looked doMn upon:
immediately
to
path
is
differences
in
professional lobbying.
to
admit to having.
The civil servants
it is the sort of job one may not,
By contrast,
more
Mhich by contrast is much
the public servants in
be held in considerable esteem (and some among the
taller
in
North
does
not,
Australia
unlopped
43
poppies)
Mork
One source of the difference lies in the underlying attitudes
and service.
In USA the public sector isn't really considered
to
to
Mork
42.
Occasionally for the better. Australian government has much to learn yet
from American about openness and freedom of information.
43.
Hhat is shared betMeen North America and Australia is the attitude of
middle level people Morking for the government: often these people do not
like Morking for the government (even though it provides them Mith a very
comfortable 1iving).
34
(because
it is outside the market system),
but constitutes a burden
on
the
private sector Mhich does Mork. Though there have been efforts to import these
of (erroneous) market assumptions into Australia,
sorts
they have not really
thriven.
In seemingly curious contrast Mith the respective attitudes taken to
public service,
there is contempt for specific politicians,
if
even
are the vieMS of the political and judicial systems.
there
is
the
In USA,
considerable
resDect for the political system: the constitution is virtually God-given, and
44
certainly something to be proud of and much superior to anything elseMhere.
In
Australia
is considerable cynicism about
there
it has little or no high authority and backing,
system;
judiciary
political
gerrymandering,
the reputation of
same holds as regards the judicial system:
the
and
the
favouritism, etc., are virtually expected and accepted features.
corruptness,
Huch
hoMever,
is
constantly
being
practice) in the Make of scandals.
propped
up
(Mith
unjustified
the
success
in
Both again contrast Mith attitudes to the
public service, Mhich Australians tend to consider relatively honest, and most
certainly not open to bribery on an Asian scale (thank you!).
There are significant (but significantly different)
both mainstream cultures over government:
all
cover
deeper,
the
branches equally;
then,
in Australia respect for the
of government does not penetrate very deep,
branches
tensions,
and certainly does
in USA respect for the
institutions
in
chief
not
goes
but does not cover the functionaries.
The American situation is the more easily explained, in outline at least.
In USA government is vieMed,
frameMork apparatus,
in principle, as a rather minimal regulating and
Mhich does not itself Mork,
but keeps the market system
Mhere
the real Mork is done Mell-oiled and suitably running,
other
capitalistic
44.
institutions
such
as private
property
and
guarantee^
and
individual
1^ recent decades, 'Americans continued to say that they Mere proud of
our system of goverment.
Their lack of confidence Mas clearly directed
at the people running those institutions' (Lipset and Schneider, p.16?).
35
freedoms.
social
government has become too large,
But
expensive
services),
functionaries
parasitic
as
take the flack for that situation.
Big expensive
arrangements.
unproductive
government
is invidiously contrasted Mith market
Furthermore,
government
often operates,
and is seen operate in
organisations furthering their OMn interests and profits,
large
in
government
And
burden.
many of them accordingly parasites and seen
and employees,
looking out for themselves,
- a
overextended (specially
favour
of
the
whereas
market system, for all its basis in competitive self interest, does not bestow
great
A
favours.
extraordinary
markets:
in
political
America
mainstream
is
the market system bordering
on
and support systems
are
outside
or
operation
of
supported,
deplored.
The
feM
further
assumptions,
deductively justified through)
commitment to competitive individualism.
the
intimacy of regard and effort,
but
mainstream
American commitment to market arrangements is in turn explained by (and,
but
an
the
in
faith
arrangements taken to accompany free
brief the free-enterprise system is religiously
arrangements
by
explained
suspicion of any political arrangements stepping
a
capitalistic
the
beyond
to
commitment
and
system,
about
deal
Mith
cultural
the
The associated emphasis on Mork, and
Mhich accompany market euphoria,
can
be
explained, historically to some extent, by May of the originally difficult and
predominantly puritan settlement of America.
But such a genetic
explanation
is hardly complete; for largely gone, as no more than relics, are the forms of
early more democratic America,
the toMn meeting places and so on,
largely in
favour odf super-market places.
The American commitment to market procedures, and American enthusiasm for
market
d
lochte
methods,
does
not extend to mainstream
a distressing 'Australian distrust of markets'.
have found, underlying this
individualism,
an
Australia,
endorsement
distrust, a Marranted
Mhere
Americans
But Mhere they
rejection
of
might
competitive
they couple it,
not incorrectly, but more superficially, Mith
45
of egalitarianism'.
For market processes do redistribute
Meal th and Mhat goes Mith it, in very unequal fashion over the course of time,
36
46
both
theory
allocation
market
and American experience attest.
processes
as
highly
desirable
Americans
given,
and
take
to
tend
to
regard
deviations from or interference in on-going market processes, such as a social
preference for equality, as (economically) asinine and certain irrational, and
as carrying an expensive price tag.
The
predominant American view is that the market i^ fair and
wise,
but
preceding quotes are
(From previous page) As Withers, from Mhom the tMO the emotional and
draMn,
remarks,
'as economists and Americans,
to elude them' ANU
intellectual basis and content of such vieMs seems
Reporter 16(6) (1985) 6.
46.
47.
Beginning in 1820 Mith a much more egalitarian society, USA experienced
many decades of increasingly inegalitarian income distribution; see
Williamson and Lindert.
most
Thus, for example, Caves and Krause, pp.400 1, also p.2, Mho for the
al 1
processes
(it
is
after
part simply assume the superiority of market
,
and
appeal
repeatedly
to
the
efficiency
of
economic conventional Misdom),
..
a
definition
of
market outcomes.
It is loaded efficiency, Mith
For
market
efficiency appropriately adjusted to market proces=e=.
minimize
arrangements are not particularly efficient
or to
on market externalities (such as environmental degradation)
maximize on other objectives (such as income fairness).
1 ou t
Extensions of these points apply against the usual arguments rolledOne of
t
of
market
procedures
everyMhere.
0..
for the imposition or dominance
to be Caves and Krause, namely 'the efficiency of
......................
, and
market and nonmarket allocation is open to empirical
test,
and so the
the
distrust of market outcomes should be subject to modification 1
that
evidence Marrants' (p.400).
The trouble Mith this is not merely
(p.400).
much depends on hoM "efficiency" is assessed; it
i. is
-- that empirical tests
ar" virtually never attempted, are difficult to ca<^ out in real-1 ife
situations (Mhere there are too many uncontrolled parameters , and Mhen
methods.
attempted do not deliver unequivocal results favouring marke
of market
So there is fall back to theoretical argument: the
C._ efficiency
„
That
is
true^
Mith
"efficiency"
given
^39**"
processes can be proved.
That is true, Mith "efficiency
P
but under highly restrictive conditions,
(externalities neglected, etc.)
such as perfect competition, Mhich are virtually never satisfied in
Caves
and Krause do recognise that frequent failure
actual conditions.
1
striking
conditions
of one of the more Sn
------- for
— market efficiency in . Australia
may account for local suspicion of markets, Mhich 'may arise natur
y
a oeographically isolated country in Mhich the actors are too f
ensure efficient Market cuties' (p.2: no doubt yet another
but Minor
econoMic reason for pushing for a larger huMan population
is to get Market actors up to competitive strength!)
However such
reasons "cannot really account for the suspicion of
population substantially unfaMiliar with conditions for Market adequacy.
tt is false then, what economists like Caves and Krause try o suggest
(e.g. p.400), that distrust of Markets has, except in special cases, no
economic foundations.
That May be Mainstream American economic wisdom,
but it hardly passes undisputed in many parts of the Morld.
37
not the government;
1$?57
and 1977 held
"gives
everyone
a
for example,
... large majorities of national samples in
that the free-enterprise system is "fair and wise"
fair choice" (65/D,
(82Z),
and that it is a "fair and efficient
system" (63X)', whereas 'not only do large majorities (1980) believe that "the
government
is
themselves"
is
pretty
(78X),
much
run by a few
big
intereasts
out
looking
for
but also that "you cannot trust the government to do what
right" most of the time (73X)' (Lane,
p.3).
Lane's summary of
American
public attitudes does not extend to Australia:
the public tends to believe that the market system is a more fair
agent than the political system; people tend to include the problem
cases in the political domain and exclude them from the market; they
ignore many of the public benefits and, with certain exceptions,
prefer market goods to political goods; they prefer the market's
criteria of deserts to the polity's criteria of equality and need;
they believe that market procedures are more fair than political
procedures; and they are satisfied that they receive what they deserve
in the market but much less so in the polity, and by a different
measure, are much more satisfied with the general income distribution
among occupations than with the distribution of influence among social
groups in the polity (Lane p.7).
It is enough to reflect on Australian attitudes to wage determination,
security
and medicine,
and the like.
social
Australians are less inclined to
market rewards as fair returns for hard work,
see
and more inclined to see market
rewards as based on luck and chance as well as on performance in popular areas.
In USA,
Even where the market's methods are thought unfair to certain groups,
such as blacks and women, the intrusion of government into the sacred
precincts is regarded with hostility, for the government's program of
rectification trespasses on the evaluation of persons by the market's
process of "revealed contribution".
Hhere government purposes are
approved their implemtation is stifled, partly, at least, because the
government's
justice
norms
are discounted and
because
such
implementation
violated market justice
norms.
Thus,
minimal
government is assured and people are endowed with more commodities and
fewer collective goods (Lane, p.27).
In
Australia,
support,
active
by contrast,
respect and trust,
opposition.
Hhile
the market system does not enjoy this
level
of
but encounters especially in the area of labour,
small local markets (e.g.
fruit and
vegetables,
trash and trivia) are often well supported, the extension of markets into many
significant
spheres
of working and of moral life is
38
resisted.
Unions
and
Mith extensive nonmarket social agendas, thrive, to
labour and other parties,
irritation of Northern-schooled economists and political scientists
the
diversion of resources, open-ended
regularly point to rent-seeking behaviour,
costs,
and
the
(Mho
zero-sum nature of governmental
redistribution
equity
and
measures).
a certain market distrust or indiffierence
Since
economic phenomenon in Australia,
government
functioning
and various related
claims
Mhat they notice, in particular,
assemble no evidence;
operations in many places Mhere
organised
important
as Mell as to its historical source.
claim,
is
an
it is Morth inquiring as to the evidence of
this phenomenon of 'pervasive distrust',
competition' (p.400),
appears
markets
could
reflect
('the design and scope of governmental policy and action
This
this distrust'), so they assume government interference or intervention.
is
once
again to assume,
erroneously,
that markets are the natural May
state alternative is
constitutes "interference".
contrived,
"rights"
for
or
instance
In
by
hoMever,
areas,
many
governmental
markets
vouchers or the like trade-Morthy items,
to
of
glimpsed)
have
introducing
regulations
be
function
to
be
special
at
all.
Frequently in Australia the government eventually acted in areas Mhere markets
had failed, e.g. in generating employment, adequate Mages, etc., or else Mhere
there
over
Mere no markets,
for instance in the secularisation of society to take
formerly carried on by religious organisations.
Given the
43
context and evolution , it is decidedly misleading to say that
functions
historical
choose at some cost the seemingly greater control of outcomes
that
government interference promises' (p.2).
(and is uniikely to be),
There Mas strictly no
no cost because there Mere no satisfactory
choice
markets,
and so no such government interference.
Australian Mariness of markets, and distaste for them in various socially
^.significant
areas,
had of course been observed much earlier (though not Mith
3?
same level of disapproval as the Americans display).
the
It Mas part
a
of
long tradition of (predominantly nonmarxist) socialism, Mhich Mas coupled Mith
an
anti-economic
people.
open-handed
'Australians are a
They dislike refusing favours,
Hancock in a much quoted
(thus
costs'
stance and sentiments.
passage:
counting costs is not economic behaviour;
good-tempered,
and they do
e.g.
Connell
not
count
p.29).
nor are the nonmaximizing,
Not
take-a-
day-off, leisure-oriented features of the older culture.
Explaining
mainstream Australian ambivalence toMards government is
more
Given the anti
difficult than explaining the Mariness of market procedures.
authoritarian elements in the history of the country (e.g.the convict origins,
squatting),
bushranging,
strongly egalitarian attitudes and image presented,
the
given
Mhich are continued in the mainstream culture
government in Australia, and the
glamour
b^en
media figures),
supposed
importance:Each
and
of
ncreasing importance of politicians (Mho are
is someMhat surprising.
to lie in the lack of religiosity.
Firstly,
the poMer
and
Part of an explanation
There are tMO
and puritanism foster
Protestantism
points
has
of
49
individualism
every one of us has to ansMer for him or her-self (before
God,
or
48.
(From previous page) Australian history has arguably' shoMn a strong
preference for collective action, both Mhere there might have been
The early convict
markets to intervene in and Mhere there Mere none.
phase affords clear evidence of this, and the later nineteenth century
has !been characterised (by Butlin) as a period of 'colonial social ism'.
The early tMentieth century Mas the time Mhen the Antipodes served as; a
Hore recently , hoMever, the European
laboratory for social experiments,
II.
especial 1y since Nor Id Nar
industrial Morld has caught up,
(Australian public employment and expenditure Mere much higher than most
Western countries in the early post-Mar years, but to have not increased
nearly as much since: see Aitken).
Glenn Nithers made these points,
Mhich as he remarks gives a modified Brookings' vieM, as presented by
Caves and Krause some historical grounding.
49.
As does even the Catholic Church at times of reformation: perhaps Me are
entering a second reformation, as the Church of the Third Horld gets
transformed.
The same types of individualistic themes are also promoted
by Transcendental Meditation (e.g., the emphasis upon 'individuals taking
responsibility for shaping their OMn lives ', irrespective of their socio
economic circumstances; 'the effect of meditation itself is a strong
affirmation of our OMn poMer to affect our OMn lives and so accept
greater responsibility for our OMn level of Mellness': H. Southern, ANU
Reporter 16(5) ( 1985)).
40
!.;.i h Qii! 9'-.- er) :
is supposedly responsible for his. or her
each
successes and failures,
own
lives,
their
additions! props and supports, such as welfare
etc.
and an elaborate social security system, are not required (or even desirable).
That religious basis tor individualism has been largely eroded or displaced in
Australia,
but
not
North
in
Rmerica where a
latent
puritanism
persists
(prohibition would never have survived in Australia).
the State serves as a substitute if not for the Maker at least
Secondly,
for organised religion or for the Church (in a society strongly influenced
'The functions and power of the state in Australia have come to
Catholicism).
take
over,
O'Farrell,
bx
and
p.7).
displace,
the
'Reliance
on
social
the
activities of
religion''
state has increased to
the
(to
adapt
extent
of
significant erosion of former religious-oriented areas: in charity, hospital=,
a whole gamut of social and psychological services and counselling work ,
and
above all in education (there are, to take one striking
50
example, no strictly private Australasian universities ).
h-= miqhf hav .idd^d,
But the religious explanation is not entirety plausible.
For one thing,
the substitution argument has been used to explain too many '-lu^ely
phenomena:
patriotism.
UBR,
where
phenomena
50.
not
just
the
Nationalism
power
of government,
but
nationalism
also
and patriotism are however at least very strong
no corresponding substitution is assumed.
supposed 1y
connected
explained
appear
almost
as
And in fact
old
as
the
all
and
in
the
allegoric
features of
The reasons for this are complex;
the
1 ack of a
Australasian society taken up below: anti-intellectualism
lack
of
wealth
philanthropic tradition, egalitarianism, and the relative
and
grant
endowmen
t
,
and super-rich capitalist.
On the philanthrophic,
have
.norm
situation
for culture in Australia (to which norm
things
early
substantially reverted following the high-cultural heydays of the
70s), see McLeod, p.2ff.
4!
can be.
substituting
extent
In addition,
t
the religous explanation covers
which the State has deliberately extended its power and
to
up
the
displaced
rival social structures, thereby undermining community- and self-reliance.
For these reasons a different two-part hypothesis wi1 } be preferred which
is
State
The hypothesis is that
the religious explanation as one part.
includes
progressively
and
organisation
displacing
society,
and
arrangements,
social
local
that what religious
and
the
community
organisations
had
supplied were many community arrangements; especially in health and education,
'n
fact
m economic and political science
(.especially
other
conflation of the State with society
the
decision
social
arrangements:
arrangements
making
is
nowadays
especially
literature),
compared
are
ubiquitious
wi th
it is virtual!y always the state versus the market,
when
market
Mith other
social arrangements'and mechanisms collapsed into the state.
is much less opposition and resistance to the encroachment of
There
where as emphasized
Australia than in USA,
in
state
an
pathetic) faith m market alternatives persists.
rather
reactive)
state
encroachement
egalitarian measures;
for
welfare
and
but often it is promoted for sectional advantage from a
this reason,
for
cand
Sometimes (typically
supported
state (hence the view of the milch-cow state,
hand-out
Partly
in Australia is
unquestioned
the
remarked by Hancock).
the impression still comes strongly
through
that,
despite the growing power of the State, respect for government and politicians
does not run deep in Australian society,
would
do
distaste
no
harm
and could, easily be
were legendary Australian disrespect
for
dislodged.
It
authority
and
for tall poppies directed against political leaders and
government,
so at least that both are regarded more critically.
The
society
surprisingly
rule-bound
and
uncritical
fits with attitudes to government,
character
of
Australian
and again traces back to colonial
origins. H heavy-handed government was something people got accustomed to, and
also relied upon and reacted against,
42
early on in Australia. For example, 'in
1/-98
government of New South Hates
th?
authoritative to a high degree' (Within,
was
omnipresent,
centralised,
p.22).
And, owing especially to/the
cost of what is much more evident in USA, ! oca! government).
society
apparent!'/ more rule-bound than North American,
is
and
prolonged strikes are much more common in the antipodes.
But although the
as
things
such
To some extent
this
can be seen as a further reflection of rules: trade union laws are stronger in
the Antipodes and unions less repressed.
on the State has meant (excess) toleration of the State and
Reliance
governments, and hence the condoning of much corruption in
branches (e.g. pot ice and prison systems).
than
European
(except by occasional journalists)
government and its
Australian attitudes are more like
m the way corruption is
umerican
North
of
hidden
and allowed to pass.
from
gaze
This is not to imply
that corruption is more extensive than in USA * it is almost certainly less
-
but that it is viewed and treated differently.
The
ugly
underlying
face of the State,
private property,
capitalism:
laissez fairs,
security and violence.
for
advanced
Despite the minima!,
view of the State prevalent m the USA,
The US State has a very extensive,
different.
and conditions
''?ry
the practice is
and crucial role in providing
the conditions + or advanced capitalism both at home and abroad. At home, there
are two main factors, maintenance of capitalistic institutions such as private
property and ailing big business, and interna! security.
In
USA
contrast,
in
property
are
private property has taken on an almost sacred
Australia,
much
restrictions on (in principle)
more extensive,
accept further restrictions and the "erosion" of private
for
example,
equivalent.
is
built
entirely on leasehold land;
Much
rural
land
important
in
leasehold
categories.
establishing
was
unfettered
and there is much more
leasehold,
parks and reserves,
something
is
which
and a good deal
to
Lanberra,
Ameri_an
no
Nuch "freehold" rural land is under various
43
private
preparedness
property.
there
By
character
has
proved
remains
is
types
of
si^y^
* a ] [ rfi e s te .-g. police -st n d-pr i s o n * s y-s^omsJ——Fm-str^lian...attitudes are more li-^e
North
than
European
in the way corruption is
American
and allowed to pass.
(except\by occasional journalists)
hidden
gaze
from
to imply
This is n
tainly less
that corrup^ixpn is more extensive than in USf) * it is almost c
that it is viewed and treated differently.
private property,
capitali^m:
laissez
face of the State,
underlying
The
t in the USR,
tensive,
The US State has a v
different.
advanced
Despite the minimal,
security and X'iolence.
view of the^^ate preval
fairs,
for
and conditions
the practice is very
and crucial role in providing
both at home and abroad. Rt home, there
the conditions for advanced capit
are two main factors, maintenance of capitalistic institutions such as private
and internal secur i ty.
property and
!
In
s taken on an al
USR
contrast,
in
property
are
st sacred
restrictions on (in principi^)
ia,
more extensive,
restrictions and the "erosion" of private
ortant
a,*tc,n 1 rl
51.
in
built
entirely on leasehold land;
Much
rural
land
establishing
was
leasehold,
parks and reserves,
there
something
preparedness
rty.
is
catMuch ""Treel)ol*d——r-uraJ—Land—Ls—under various
to
Canberra,
American
proved
which
and a good deal
By
private
unfettered
and there is much m
is
character.51
remai
ty
The origin of the institution is much clearer that its .justification.
French constitutional and cultural influence undoubtedly contributed to
the situation that has arisen; but even the French have observed the
'private affluence and public squalor' of much of US of
Fortunately,
however,
USf^ has retained some zones of public land which on French
perception would be private, e.g. beaches, where in the French world it
may be necessary to rent a spot to sit down.
Hhile the guaranteed accumulation of capital is essential to capitalism
and to acquisitiveness, the accumulation of property and a comprehensive
institution of property is not necessary for competitive (as distinct
from acquisitive) individualism.
The reason is simply that competition
may
be
differently motivated than by acquisitivism or
material
accumulation, e.g. for status, honour, pure perfectionism, etc. However
material accumulation can most certainly foster competition (since
cakes are limited); and the Hestern competitive drive would surely be
much dampened were the ability to accumulate material rewards and
property reduced.
zoning restraints,
etc.
orders,
And
-tor example, environmental preservation, tree preservation
rural land is regulated by
all
virtually
local
Pasture
Protection Boards, Mhich can authorise removal or destruction of noxious Meeds
or species, by
organisations Mhich
bushfire
require
can
fire
restriction
practices, by Mater and soil conservation authorities, and so on. Fortunately,
some
of
Scandinavian
52
regulation Mhich in effect requires the exploitative use of forested land.
hoM<=ver,
the
have
controls
private, corporate and public, are a very visible
Security arrangements,
and
not taken the direction
feature of American social arrangements. In USA the police
53
is highly conspicuous to Antipodeans.
(In this respect the place
expensive
presence
resembles Eastern block countries much more than less uptight parts of Hestern
Accompanying
Europe.)
precautions.
(Among
the
an extraordinarily high
is
this
most
guarded
places
in
level
Australia
of
security
are
American
installations: take a look at the US embassy in Canberra, or at Pine Gap.)
high level of police,
A
things,
different
for
and associated military presence,
first,
instance,
as
often,
can
reflect
repressive
and
unrepresentative political, regimes, or second, considerable social inequality
alonq Mith dubious legal methods of self-aggrandisement,
or third,
both (as
in Brasil). The USA is usually taken to be a relatively pure case of the
e.g.
second.
The
inequality
level
in
opportunity,
theory
of
the
etc.
a
of
security is presented as
society,
in the distribution
reflecting
of
private
level
of
property,
in
the
But it is not merely this: there is no associated accepted
person's
place,
as
in
class
or
culturally
stratified
societies, Mhich .justifies position in a social hierarchy, or Mhich .justifies,
52.
Of course Australian privatisation in turn leaves much to be desired by
Melanesian and Aboriginal standards.
53.
As a raM NeM Zealander, Mho greM up in a small toMn Mith only a couple of
policemen, I Mas astounded by the level of police activity in Meal thy and
laM-abiding Princeton. There Mere 3 standing sets of police in the toMn:
state, city, and university, and the federal force also had access. All
Mere armed: the situation Mas not merely astonishing, but alarming as
for instance,
On the contrary, it is all too evident, in
continued poverty.
the
highly individualistic US society,
ha=
b<=*=n largely eroded,
role
Mhere sense of social place and
that there is no very sharp moral division
between
54
and illegal aggrandisement,
"legal"
between police and mafia,
etc.
(The
same phenomenon is developing in Australia, especially in NSH and Queensland.)
There
is
a
major reason Mhy the USA is not
another
pure
and
case,
that
concerns the significant level of repression.
The
security arrangements in USA operate to deal
internal
also
Mith
certain types of political dissent. There are substantial numbers of political
mainly black;
prisoners,
even so the number appears small compared Mi th many
of the Third Horld regimes USA supports (e.g. Indonesia to take a neighbouring
55
example)
. In Australia by comparison there are feM political prisoners
(though there are no doubt some,
some of
the
and have been conspicuous examples); hoMever
requisite legislation to detain such prisoners,
legally, is noM
in place, and should be removed before it can be used.
Hhether
or not the number of political prisoners in USA
of prisoners is not.
number
according
to ABC figures,
is
small,
in
There are huge numbers of prisoners
the
USA:
more than half a million people in gaol.
'As its
prison population increases at record rates, it has been estimated that the Uh
has
already
a larger percentage of its citizens behind bars than
nation except the Soviet Union and South Africa" (OD,
figures by means reflect the extent of the crime.
p.28).
any
other
fet the prison
There is an enormous crime
crime rate Mi th more than 5000 unsolved murders a year.
The
USA is,
Australia is not.
sheer,
54,
55.
increasingly since Horld Har II,
a
militarised
society;
The militarisation of the USA is not simply a matter of the
massive numbers (more than 2 million) of Americans in uniform, at home
As Veblen observed, early in the Century.
For Indonesia,
January l'?85/.
see
Amnesty
International.
Lf
s t r a 1 i an
Society
and
hold doMn the
to
abroad,
and
enterprise
bureaucracy
business
and keep the Morld free (but
empire
It is a matter also of
interests).
and research devoted to
military
heavily militarised Keynesianism) have
(of
USR,
though
not nearly as many as might be expected;
they
have
mainstream
support,
these
the
critics within
sadly it appears
reflect
and to that extent
Ub
industry,
Certainly
objectives.
arrangements
the
for
that
prevailing
the
cu1ture.
one of
in simple terms,
policy and practice is,
US
abroad,
international
capitalism
under US hegemony and of encouraging or
right-leaning
capitalism
in as many places
practice has worked Mell from
part
significant
Mith
militarily
"information",
installing
and education,
a
channelling
is
US domination
largely political and economic and
propaganda
The
feasible.
an American business viewpoint,
of the Morld surplus value into the USa.
maintained by a mix of methods,
together
as
promoting
military,
heavily backed
by
intelligence, security, and military operations.
like american religion,
US practices abroad thus exhibit,
set
of
double standards:
a rhetoric of freedom and
rights,
a remarkable
given
limited
practical realisation Mithin the USa, coupled Mith activities quite opposed to
those ideals in many Third Horld countries.
The capitalistic and bureaucratic
control of the main media and educational outlets is such,
the
majority
perception
of
Americans
remain
largely
of US support of aggression,
sheltered
violence,
that
furthermore,
from
torture,
inconvenient
suppression
of
rights, and so on, abroad (points Mell documented in Chomsky and Herman.)
56
Hhile australia cannot, by and large, be convicted of such practices,
government
policies
activities.
States
malpractices,
56.
support,
find
it
and
remain
very
uncritical
expedient to turn a largely blind
and even atrocities,
of,
eye
of other "allied" or neighbouring
american
to
the
states
These are small-scale activities Mhich channel "aid" in fact beneficial
to military structures of adjacent countries, rather than to the local
peoples, as Mith aid to the Philippines.
(witness australia's official approach, and aid packages, to Indonesia and the
Phi!ippines).
The
USa
is a particularly violent society,
directly
(in
several
torture
training),
Mays:
military
violence
and exports
practices,
intelligence
through example,
and also less directly,
both
operations,
through
media
coverage
and
the sooner
the
American
life-style ceases to be one to imitate and becomes one to avoid
and
scorn,
popular culture,
the better.
and so on.
From this angle,
The relative extent of violence in US life is Mell enough
'On the average death by homocide is eight
illustrated by homocide rates:
to
nine times more likely in the US than in other advanced industrial states ^OD,
It is even more strikingly revealed by comparative figures for
57
gun killings Mhere detail:s for 1980 are as folloMs:
hand-
p.27).
In
are
Australi a
UK, Canada
SMi tzer 1 and
USa
in
in
in
in
4
8
24
11,998
USa.,
part this is no doubt due to the vast numbers of hand-guns i n
not
used purely for deterrence :
hand-guns
countries
60 mi 11 ion in 1980.
are not available in the same free
they
to
felt
(presently)
are
ideological
difference:
be
required.
and
and
easy
is
there
Pacific
South
In
an
Mhich
May,
nor
important
Reagan's mainstream American vieM that 'the right to
carry arms shal1 not be infringed' is not shared in the South,
Mhere no
such
laMlessness
and
unqualified right is conceded.
The
differences
.just
in Meapon availability,
are
Australia
as a pioneering society,
the
of
American
vieM
of
in roughly the same position as parts
of
American Mest some (unspecific) time ago,
reasons
toting,
the reasons Mhy the common
violence,
some
gun
is
concern the organisation of the society,
seriously
astray.
Other
the extent of socialisation
and lack of key elements of a coMboy economy.
57.
Figures from a 1984 aBC documentary on violence in USa.
are given in 00, pp.28-'?.
4?
Similar figures
.
Liberty, equality, fraternity - compared and updated.
Though conditions
of personal liberty in Australasia are rivalled in feM other places,
not,
in
marked
contrast
to
58
appropriate bills of rights.
examples
restricted;
USA,
guaranteed constitutionally
Furthermore,
they remain quite
they are
by
or
any
unnecessarily
are conditions on libel and the right to MithdraM one's
labour in Australia (and in NeM Zealand constraints on sexual freedom).
despite
serious
inadequacies in Australasian legal codification and
recognised poor performance areas as regards civil liberties,
Yet,
certain
it seems
clear
that the record of political repression and infringement of civil liberties in
59
USA is Morse.
There is also notably less tendency to self-censureship,
whether
in the Mork-place or in social life,
than in North America.
in Australia (and NeM
Zealand)
Australians tend to be open and speak their minds
on
things.
in several respects
Australian society is considerably more egalitarian,
(but especially wealth and treatment),
dominated
its
cultural
life.
supported^inequality in Britain.
than the Northern societies that
There is
conspicuous,
and
still
have
socially
There is very conspicuous inequality in USA,
most countries in the primary US "sphere
of
influence",
and
also
58.
In certain respects this lack of state guarantee matters only to the
legally inclined Mho Mant to see everything codified (it certainly
In part the lack of
matters less to the anarchistically inclined),
appropriate codification of rights and freedoms is due to poli t ical
inertia and the reluctance of government to concede rights^1 in part it
can be traced to a different heritage from the American, to
t_ {he British
The
trouble
is that there
system enlarging on an uncodified common laM.
______ _ of
_ common
__
are elements
laM, still having some force, Mhich are inimical
to various freedoms.
59.
Nhile it is difficult to impossible to document claims of this sort, some
quantitative impression can be gained by trying to match temporal1 stages
stages in
of political repression in USA, as assembled by Goldstein, Mith
<
Similarly
corresponding
lists
of
conspicuous
infringements
of
Australia.
civil
liberties
could
be
draMn
up.
But
even
if
this
arduous
recognised
there Mould remain many problems of
task Mere folloMed through,
especially
as
to
Mhat
extent population and concentration of
Mei gh t ing,
should
be
used
to
average
data, etc.
popu1 at i on
60.
This is part (but part only) of the alleged rudeness and crudeness
Australians Mhich repels refined Europeans.
On the self-censorship
American citizens, see Goldstein, p.556ff.
in
e.g.
of
of
Central and Latin America.
The inequality is obvious to Australians, and even
It is confirmed in varying degrees, by
who visit major US cities.
Europeans,
a ranqe of statistics,
home ownership, extent of
as to wealth differentials,
poverty, etc.
inequality
Gross
is not only present in America,
throuoh the competitive individualism of the
underpinned,
blame:
to
herself
work will remove it.
Protestant
work
(such
approved
as
Poverty
culture.
the opportunities to avoid it are there,
or
individual
and
Thus inequality is justified ideologically in terms of a
strongly
and worth ethic and s
American
American inequality is not,
primarily
ideologically
A person in poverty has only himself
squalor are commonly deserved.
and
but is
and
social
philosophers
political
like that of Europe,
however,
suppl'-*'.
one of class, but
and of opportunities connected with this.
of wealth,
philosophy
individualistic
old
New and
money are equated.
A
it
and the extensive popular support
main source of American inequality,
seems
to enjoy,
widespread support for
is evident
fairly
unfettered
market processes and belief in market justice, and so (with further suppressed
assumpt i ons)
in
capi taiism.
American inegalitarianism is supported,
grossly
unequal
distribution
wealth
under
market-based
at a deeper level then,
—sttppor-fs—marke-t—ar^-angetwnts a&d the like,--- t4+e—the-mcc
individualism.
competitive
1 n ter*!
But
the
endor semen t
is far from clear,
some cur i ou s specu 1 ^Lc-n .
ex amp 1e,
much less egalitarian countrDes
it "Australian nationalism" w
it ha
for
een a matter
^en tied to nationalism; but
e explication circular).
And,
in
concerning the vigorous
= democratic values against an angl'-English themselve
,
and h
of
JSA) appear as nationalistic (to make
par t i a 1 opposi t i on to
ertion of k
source
e upper
These no longer tenable theses a
tw-eg di sp 1 i.ced-by a11-J Lh—an t i ^aut
class,
it is
t *.r i an , ttreme---- eta—th# fac
h'./
wh.3.t
suppor ts
market
competitive
1 n teres ted
endorsement
arrangements and the 1 ike,
But
individualism.,
of egalitarianism'
some c u r 1 ou s speculation.
the
is far from clear,
For ex ample,
the
source
themes
self-
of
'Australia's
of
and has been a matter
for
it has been tied to nationali am $ but
much less egalitarian countries (such as UBA) appear as nationalistic (to make
And,
it "faustralian nationalism" would render the explication circular).
partial opposition to this,
has been pressed a thesis concerning the vigorous
assertion of Australia's democratic values against an anglophile upper
or against the English themselves.
said,
it
being displaced by another,
with
inconsistent
hierarchial
the
organisations
in
ihese no longer tenable theses are, it is
anti-authoritarian, theme - on the face of
extensive popular
as
class,
government
Antipodean
and
army
- as
for
support
to
such
'Australians
something said to be shown by their
-61
bad relations with the police.
No doubt element* of all these
collective dislike of higher au thor i ty',
undoubtedly
themes have historical relevance, and certainly Australian egalitarianism
So far as
deep historical roots'; but that does not explain why it persisted.
however,
it has persisted,
the
including
controlling
two-way
Australian
elites,
linkage
it appears to be due to a complex mix of factors,
anti-authoritarian
perhaps
causal) with the
orientation of the mainstream society,
Hancock
aptly
has
streak
particularly Northern ones.
(not
has
opposition
to
But more important is
the
and
fraternal
and
socialistic
what was 'colonial socialism
called 'socialism without doctrines' (.though
it
and what
is
not
really devoid of underlying ideas).
Not
convincing
61.
only
is
detail,
this explanation of
Australian
egalitarianism
short
on
but in its course it touches upon an interesting paradox,
These now unlikely explanations are brought together in
Connell z4.
Against
Hancock's
claim 'that egalitarianism and nationalism
are
"interwoven"', was
opposed the view of the 'democratic
masses ...
defining themselves against the Anglophile upper class'
(p.34) and
Phillips' claim that 'allied to this rebellion against the English is a
vigorous asset* tion of democratic values' .
'he anti-authoritarian claim
is advanced by Connell himself.
Bad relations with and clashes with the
police are of course not uncommon elsewhere, including America.
puzzle of Australian anti-authoritarianism - or authoritarianism
the
continues to vex discussion of the mainstream cutture.
there
there
other,
unnecessar11y
is
evident support for,
authoritarian
reliance upon^and
institutions,
such as
heavy-handed
of group size theory.
resist
the
about
complacency
"self-reliance",
most
But on
Australian
attempt wi11
gover nmen t
to
side,
For on the one
clear evidence of Australian antipathy to authority.
is
ujhich
by a difference
Roughly, individuals and small primary groups Mill tend
imposition by other individuals or small groups or
factions,
counter to large groups or attempt to
Australians Mill not
but
buck
the system.
To say that Australian society is more egalitarian than American, or than
British or French, is not however to say that the local myth of an egalitarian
society is Justified,
and some,
and perhaps extensive, poverty.
than m New Zealand),
appears
or that there are not conspicuous differences in wealth
There are (and on both <-ount= more
and the polarisation of income and wealth in
to be increasing (with inflation).
Even so the differences
the very rich and the poor are not nearly as marked,
63
numerous or ill-assisted as in USA.
In
62.
Australia
there
Australia
between
and the poor are not
is also a recognised cultural
drive
towards
so
more
The evidence is notjmere 1y historical and anecdotal, as Rigby shows. Nhat
Rigby demonstrateshs that English college students are 'significantly
more pro—authority' than Australian, 'with English students fa.V'juring
institutional authorities more strongly (p.41, p.46). Rigby's, results
also suggest that Australian radicals (at least among students) are more
opposed to authority than their English counterparts',
and
that
'attitudes towards the police are not anoma 1 ou s in Australian life ...
but fall consistently into a pattern of attitudes towards institutional
authority genera 11 y' (p.46).
Nh areas 'England has lor had J a tradition
of respect for ths police; in Australia the police are commonly viewed
with contempt, especially by the young
as previous studies have
confirmed (p.46) .
Note that authoritarian' is used throughout in itstandard dictionary senses of 'subservience to authority ,
placing
obedience to authority above persona! liberty' and not in the unfortuante
extensions (discussed by Rigby) made by Adorno in elaboration of the
"authoritarian personality".
Rigby explains the notion he is operating
with as 'the degree of approval or disapproval with which a person views
various institutional authorities' (p.42).
51
equality,
manifested
poppies"
ta!!
or
striking!;/ in the proverbial procedure of "cutting dc.-jn
"tall timbers".
at
F'eop!e who excel,
in
!east
certain
respects such as intellectual or artistic ways, are strong!;/ disapproved of in
certain traditional social groups,
poms,
are
and,
like know-alls,
cut down to size if it can be done.
But this levelling is b;/ no
for instance in sport,
means general!;/ applied locally to outstanding people,
84
politics, and increasingly nowadays in business.
nowadays-
applied
fellow
sm a Iler
break",
a
63.
in the bigger cities is levelling
Even
up,
less
giving
regularly
the
-mall
though such aid appears to have been accepted practice
c omm u n i t i es,
along with
poufters and
wogs,
and h as con s i der ab1e basis in the
t_ u 1 t u r a 1
sympathy with the underdog' and more broadly in an
in
tradition,
intolerance of
(From previous page) There is much argument about the extent of equa!1ty
data organised by Rubenstein (especially Iable 1,
in Australia. ' But
the
meagre
spread of weal th in lustra! ia compared with d-A
p.26) reveals
Embury
and
Fodder 'conclude that although the distribution
and Britain.
Australia
is
far from egalitarian, it is no less so than a
of income in
as
Japan
and
rather more egalitarian than some of the
country such
world's most industrialised nation , notabty, USA, UK, Canada and Italy
They present as a. common finding in sociology that
the
(p. 122)
inequality of size distribution of family income compares favourably with
(p.l8-f.).
that of other countries' (p.188).
Aitkin, in the course of making
= e^cr'R] points of relevance regarding the equality and social welfare
for more than 70 years
situation in Australia, is less cautiou:
Australia has enjoyed the benefits of a basic-wage system and an arbitral
method of settling industrial disputes which incidentally fixes wage and
salary rates.
Two consequences are that Austral ia (a.) has one of the
most equal distributions of income in the world [further references are
cited], and (b)
that there has been a floor under the wage system
throughout the twentieth century" (.pp.18-'?).
Reliable data pinning down the comparative extent of poverty in Australia
and USA faces further difficulties, in differences in the way poverty
lines are set, and because the Australian government fails to keep any
due records of poverty (%?ot always recognising it as a social problem?).
As a very rough rule of thumb,
however, poverty appears almost tw1cf a =
extensive in USu, in terms of percentage of population, as in Australia.
64.
It remains unclear where levelling down applies and where it is waived,
and perhaps there are no clear principles involved.
The criterion, if
any, is not what Caves and Krause suggest, that 'foreign recognition of
outstanding qualities of certain Australians somehow legitimizes those
persons and makes them acceptable at home (p.?).
'Justified levelling-down is a significant feature of the culture, that
will recur; for example, it is linked toAustalian anti-intellectualism,
and it is said to be motivated by the incompetence and typical corruption
of controlling elites.
64
n nti).3 rLaj^z.----- Ff)—btrsi He = S .
i rtg 1 y
p.
nowadays
break",
a
up,
"giving
small
the
ce
though such aid appears to hav^
and has considerable basis in the
communities,
ma!I er
1evelling
in the b i ggerco
in
tradi tion,
culture
3 1 nnr^-L^Llhaih\hii th the under dog-—and mare- broad! y --i-rY—M' frYtc 1 oranco
65
oppression'' .
pressures
The
extent
greater equality are shown more
to
objectively
of party and political support for redistributative and like
which would lessen inequality.
in
the
measures
Such support, like the support for socialistic
is much more widespread and respectable
measures it is commonly coupled with,
in Australia than in North America.
The
reluctance
broadened
egalitarian
(nowadays
facade of Australasian life has been propped up by
also
declining,
especially
under
the
impact
the
of
a
immigration practice) of rich people to extravagantly display their
wealth (in vulgar European fashion).
Presumably the forces of egalitarianism,
though in part mythical,
explain this reticence to tout wealth and indulge in
66
conspicuous or wasteful consumption.
64.
It remains unclear where levelling down applies and where it is waived,
and perhaps there are no clear principles involved.
The criterion, if
any, is not what Caves and krause suggest, that foreign recognition of
outstanding qualities of certain Australians somehow legitimizes those
persons and makes them acceptable at home (p.2!) .
Qualified levelling-down is a significant feature of the culture, that
will recur; for example, it is linked to Austalian anti-intellectualism,
and it is said to be motivated by the incompetence and typical corruption
of controlling elites.
65.
These sorts of equality in justice. as they might be called, are
mentioned
in Connell 74,
who reminds us of the importance
of
distinguishing equality determinates, such as treatment, condition,
opportunity, and so on.
All these forms of equality are manifested to
some extent in Australia, whereas in UbA equality is more and more
restricted to a certain (but limited) equality of opportunity, along with
equality (in principle) before the law. The famous Australian equality
in treatment, approach and so on, is regularly illustrated by the
phenomena of tea and taxis, and in the (democratic) slogans that 'no-one
is (feels?) superior' and that 'one man is as good as another'
(cf.
p.2'?ff.) .
But
males,
Australian
to (potential) mates.
Mhite
male-dominated
Evident blots on Australian egalitarianism
social arrangements.
prevailing in USA,
society.
decade,
doubt
It is little consolation that they are perhaps little Morse
.justified.
Altering
these
in
image
While the
of prevailing social arrangements as sexist and racist is no
criticism
those
Momen
and the situation changed considerably in the last
exaggerated,
are
Indeed Australia has a particularly bad
image in the North as a racist and male chauvinist society.
L-jas
Australian
notorious White Australian policy and the treatment of
former
the
egalitarianism has been restricted to
than
Mhich is also often attacked as a racist and sexist
Antipodean arrangements,
in a
fashion
for
Mhich
however there is little traditional basis in any cultures, offers the prospect
of
major changes in social and political arrangements,
other
matters
as peace and Mar (as feminists have explained,
such
especially
and as
in
opinion
po11s have c1 ear 1y indie a ted).
at
With the comparative male egalitarianism of Australasian societies g% a
lack
of
class
stratified
and
Mell
While
(there are professionals,
so forth),
appropriate
distinctions.
Australasian
society
of various sorts,
the important notion of c1 ass,
to the Antipodes.
undoubtedly
blue-collar Morker=,
like so many
enough in the North or at least in Europe,
is
classificatiun=
does not
extrapolate
There is practically no upper class and the
and Morking classes substantially merge,
middle
and there are virtually none of
the
significant social barriers (discussed^/ in Olson) that go Mith cla=r-, at lea = t
6^
(From previous page) This, and the comparative l ack of Meal th, may also
help to explain the paucity of grand mansions in the Australian
countryside.
Host grander mansions these days are built by fairly
recently arrived immigrants Mho have made their fortunes.
.67.
Similarly Marxist theory does not extrapolate Mell Mithout fundamental
overhaul. It is decidedly misleading to speak, as some do, of the rigid
class structure of rural society'* in Australia, Mhere all those spoken of
are land holders, often large landoMners. There are divisions, farmers
and graziers, poor graziers and rich graziers, and there is a rough
understood social order of landholders based on quality of property,
Mealth origin, time in district, social and political affiliations, etc.
But it is hardly a rigid order, and, more important, does not correspond
to Marxist (or other) classes.
for sufficiently Mhite male Australians.
society
(another
diversity on conventional indicators than
less
shoM
the strata in Australian
Moreover,
in
USA
partly due to the much
but highly stratified society),
"classless."
those
smaller spread of Meal th and smaller population.
in
The conventional stratification picture leaves out an element of
variety
society Mhich may prove of much importance for social
change,
Australian
namely the growing phenomenon of Alternative Australia;
that is,
Mho
people
have dropped out of or moved out of the mainstream society and its concomitant
commitments to a Mork ethic, to materialism, to maintaining an approved social
standing, etc. (in short, have abandoned key elements of the dominant Northern
It
paradigm).
is not knoMn (and is impossible to estimate exactly) hoM many
people belong to this loose and vaguely defined grouping, but it is sometimes
88
very optimistically' put at several millions.
It certainly takes in the
extensive
netMorks
of
communes and alternative farms in
(Mith a main concentration in coastal northern NSN).
prices
is
(for that matter,
USA
rural
are much higher,
hoMever
takes
in
many in the Aboriginal population,
distinctive ethic grouping.
S3.
The grouping
in the cities;
though
land
Mhere
the squatters and many
beach people and others surviving largely on the dole
probably
Zealand,
and unemployment significantly loMer/^j
but includes
in
It appears unmatched
it is not matched in NeM
by no means rural,
Australia
eastern
they
of
the
and it
form
a
It is people from Alternative Australia Mho have
On the groups involved see Smith and Crossley, Cock and
especially
Sommerlad et.al.
To keep matters in perspective, it is important to
recall that these groups have been much influenced by analogous groups in
For instance,
USA and by a significant literature floMing from USA.
Morking
Capra and Spetnak estimate that the membership of 'groups
is over
Mith means and goals that are consistent Mith Green politics .
2 million'* (p.223);
(p.223) ; ^ith a base of that size (though still only about IX
Even more
of the population)^ Green America is far from negligible.
pr om i s i n g, '15 million adult Americans ... according to recent studies by
the research institute SRI International, are basing their lives fully or
par t i a11y on such values as frugality, human scale, seif-de termi nation,
HoMever partial
ecological aMareness and personal groMth'* (p.i?5) ,
basing on one such value may amount to little more than subscription to a
meditation or encounter group; and so the high figures may only reflect
Californian fashions.
54 5^
played a major part in protest and action movements right around Australia, in
70
the forests of North Queensland, East Gippsland, and first at Terania Creek ,
by the dam sites in Tasmania,
at the uranium mines in South Australia, at the
American installation in Central Australia, ... ,
Though
points,
they
of
many
have broken Mith the dominant social paradigm
these peoples have tapped into elements of
independent Australian culture.
strongly
at
the
critical
continuing
They represent an important source
and, because of the May they connect Mith the older culture, they
for change,
can carry other parts of the established population Mith them.
As
equality
with
and liberty,
even
so,
more
so,
Mith
fraternity.
Mainstream Australian society certainly surpasses American in fraternity, Mith
fraternity
broadly' and
communi ty,
and
sec t i ons).
But liberty , equality, community , these are important virtues to
construed,
sexistly
elements
socialistic
(as
to
Mill duly
include
Mateship,
in
subsequent
appear
aim for, or even better to have already built into a society or state.
that is the sort of society French revolutionaries long envisaged,
sort
of
only
there
society that some of the founders intended to implant in
it
got
out
of control and
greM
in
different
and
Indeed
it is
the
America
dangerous
71
directions.
Australian
society is lucky to retain a solid
cultural
base
6'?.
(From previous page) The dole is the government-supplied unemployment
alloMance.
The dole undoubtedly finances a good deal of day-to-day
operations of Alternative Australia (as distinct from capital investment
in land and equipment), and to that extent its flourishing depends on a
subsidy from mainstream Australia. But it doesn't folloM that it is
parasitic, any more than infant industries Mhich are subsidised are
parasitic. Furthermore, it can be argued, Mith some justice, that
mainstream Australia has confiscated the main means of production for its
OMn ends and uses, and should pay rent for the resources and facilities.
70.
In the forest occupations,
Zea 1 artd Mere adap t ed.
71.
So it is astonishing that, on the basis of its economic performance,
American society is often presented as some sort of model for Australian
society to try to emulate.
A narroM economism,
Mhich measures
productivity through material goods turned out and, more important here,
quality of life basically through per capita GNP, and neglects liberty,
equality and fraternity, is at Mork here/— as it is at Mork in the ideal
developing nations are encouraged to pursue. It is a false ideal.
direct action methods earlier applied in
NeM
from Mhich to reorient itself, to steer bac k t OM a r ds these traditional virtues
(as amended).
has diverged from its original ideals in large part because
America
ideological leaders have accepted or bought,
its
and most of the public have been
sold, an economic vieM of the Mor 1 d, Mith advanced man (and contemporary Moman
72
even more so) an economic animal .
The large assumption has been and
remains,
".free"
to repeat it in crude populist
form, that the operation of the
enterprise market system within a suitable democratic
framework
Mill
the other virtues, at least to the extent that they can be desirably
73
obtained,
in much the same (no hands) May that the market system guarantees
ensure
most efficient organisation.
The large assumption is false, as the American
74
experience has shoMn;
and it does not fail simply because of imperfections
in the American application of a perfect economic model.
Despite a massive promotional effort in Australia and NeM
both outside and many felloM-travellers Mithin,
the
.just
Zealand,
the American economic vieM of
Morld has not been Midely bought in Australia or NeM Zealand.
that it has been substantially rejected,
australia, but
cultural
tradition.
individual
that
tradition
it
in
in particular
runs counter to important
australia,
materialism
from
components
despite the earthy
It is not
alternative
by
of
materialism
competitive
the
main
of
that
individualism,
or
fixation on economic gain (as dialectical materialism reveals,
at
For
does not imply
least in theory).
72.
and thereby also a rational animal.
On this modern characterisation of
man, and rationality, see, e.g. abraham, chapter 1.
73.
For of course incentive musn't be removed by too much equality.
equality of opportunity, an important sort of equality, that the
enterprise system is supposed to deliver above all others.
74.
Nhat results is rather a society rich in go-getters, scoundrels and
cheats, many of Mhose main heroes, successful capitalists, remain .just
sufficiently on the right side of bent laMS, if that.
Consider,
seriously, e.q., Mhat is applauded in Heilbroner'*s celebration of the
rise of capitalism, in The Nor Idly F'h i 1 osopher s .
But
free
Competitive individualism,
JoL
and the pace of life.
immensely individualistic,, and highly competitive.
American society
is
Australasian society
is
sufficiently individualistic, but less competitive and operates more on direct
cooperat i on.
Individualism
even more in economic and political
and
practiced
is a conspicuous feature of American arrangements, both as
theory
reinforces
Mhich
practice.
It is seen in competitive form in the American dream, Mhich has no
Australian
equivalent:
is
the
of
dream
manifestations Morth singling out,
Mi th the emphasis on individual salvation,
not reflected in Australia.
it,
Extreme individualism has
for instance,
and elevation of personages as heroes,
selection
making
individual
the
and so on.
in individual life-style,
financially,
other
it
in high culture
in fundamentalist
the
religion
in survivalism, a "movement" again
In USA the individual aims above all to excel; it
is the individual that is unique, Mho can make a difference on his or her OMn,
Mho succeeds.
things,
Individual reduction is very strong,
make
differences,
achieve.
It is individuals Mho do
support systems
The
make
that
such
achievement realisable, the structure and the other individuals, fade into the
background.
Individualism in North America is accordingly not merely methodological
Mith
reduction
of social and political arrangements
to
"individual" actors
in the form of nuclear families and nuclear firms),
(typically
interrelations, other than market exchange,
as can be managed.
implies that each such individual operates,
in large measure,
OMn ends, in an individual-first or individual-only fashion.
in
implies,
situations
of
limited
resources,
and
opportunities, severe competition betMeen individuals.
America certainly,
indeed
an
Australia),
and seemingly inevitably,
immense emphasis,
on
mechanisms
foster
5
Individuali sm
to his or
her
And that in turn
sought
positions
and
Individualism in North
involves competition.
Mhich is exported Morld Mide (and
that
Mith
competitiveness,
so
There is
includes
especially
those
entrenched in mainstream economics, such as market competitiveness, and factor
competitiveness
active
environmental
America;
for employment,
(e.g.
movements
etc.).
promotion,
in
there is a difference in approach
is much more competitiveness within the
there
the
Even within
US
North
more
movements,
emphasis on leaders, less cooperation, than in Australasian groups.
resulting American-preferred picture of pure individual
The
competition
has however to be conspicuously qualified - rather more than minimally - since
the competitive mechanisms do not continue to function in optimal fashion,
even
market
system, which is not nearly as self-regulating as is often
requires
to
resources.
and
mechanisms.
As well,
etc.
But
purity
the
the
determine broad functions of
the
capitalist
lands
namely
democratic
within these supposedly necessary and desirable
republican
state,
You outshine
move,
change your friends to get ahead, etc.
sort of competitiveness isn't altogether approved of in Australia,
Zealand,
is
And yet another individualistic-type arrangement is required
or beat down your rivals,
New
and
state
such as private capital and private and state
constraints, competition is the avowed and encouraged objective.
in
free
pretended,
to ensure
defend and police the institutions within which
system operates,
select
to clear markets,
state,
and break coalitions and unions,
to
required
and
(capitalist)
the
competition
market
The
without organisational regulation and intervention.
at all,
or
where
the
American influence
is
weaker
That
still less
Polynesian
and
attitudes increasingly influential.
In
Australasia,
there
You do not do down mates.
mateship.
some of
is more cooperation,
with
fortunately not all extra-
friendships are superficial, and fortunately the rural tradition of
familial
neighbourliness,
net
disappeared
adequately
with
explained through
where
the
self-interest,
the advance of agribusiness (itself
significant cultural phenomenon in Australia).
also
coupled
Of course there is far more cooperation
in USA too than the ideology strictly allows for;
entirely
it
individualistic
ideology
does
a
has
far
not
less
There are many other respects
not
square
with
American
For instance,
practice.
differs
the many places Mhere advanced corporate capitalism
earlier phases of capitalism,
from
in
demand,
producer-controlled
through organisation people, in burgeoning bureaucracies, and so on.
environmentally
very
significant,
by
dominated
cooperation
because they bear on (Mhat are
to present unsatisfactory socio-environmental
alternatives
society
Antipodean attitudes to competition and
different
The
competition is liable to give quite
are
seen
as)
arrangements.
A
weight
to
undue
competitive mechanisms (like the market system) and goals (such as achiever or
product maximization), and so to support a range of undesirable objectives and
practices,
as those exhibited in capitalist business
practice,
75
failure and so on, exhibited in short in contemporary America.
such
differences in lifestyle floM from the differences in
Hany
cooperative
not
friends,
forth.
neighbours,
Antipodean
In
materialistic
extent
acquaintances, Australasians do
to outstrip them in their consumption,
need
competitive-
Because they are not competing to the same
orientation.
Mith their colleagues,
market
material
success,
cultures there is not quite
so
and
the
same
pressure to consumerism (though there is certainly far more than enough) or to
conspicuous or Masteful consumption.
American
culture
consumption,
conspicuous
estimated
partly
in
acquisitive,
terms
of
especially
The competitive individualism of
explains the high levels
of
North
acquisitiveness,
the
the Mastefulness (the consumption and Maste can
throughput).
of
money.
American
culture
is
particularly
The incentive to obtain money is
more of this is always better, typically Mith no upper limit.
be
high;
Hence too there
is strong resource orientation, since resources can be converted into money.
75.
Theoretically the emphasis on competition shoMS up in the Meight assigned
to games such as the prisoners'' dilemma and tragedy-of-the-commons and
the May they are supposed to be taken.
Note hoM very important
differences in culture are for the treatment of these games; an example
is the corresponding children's game Mhich is played very differently by
American children (Mhere it jis competitive tussle) from Chinese children
(for Mhom cooperation affords a rather trivial solution).
The relative lack of such enterprise and drive in Australia,
of less competitiveness,
the
and
helps explain the slow speed of technology transfer,
to
resistance, both of business and con*=umer =
76
Australia.
The relative lack of enterprise
comparative
in
technology
Northerners often claim,
to the Australian business
innovations' (Stretton,
Immigration
Department,
Mhich
'Australi an
community.
a special program
has
ex tends,
Such a view has been bougtrF by
p.35).
n ew
risk-averse, and stow to copy
capitalists are accused of being unadventurous,
others'
a corollary
attract
to
btj = in^ = -m^n (including Asian ones) and also businesswomen,
the
northern
because Australian
yy
business is lacking, it is. said, in enterpreneurial skills and drive.
The
pace
of
life is much slower in the Antipodes than
North
There are significant differences in time conceptualisation in the
deriving
Antipodes,
in part from the limited extent of industrialisation (wh i *- h tries to
people to be on t i me) and the weakness of c ompe t i t i on in daily
force
There is not the same pressure to get on,
workplace
much
America.
or to be at work,
on
living.
time.
and daily competition goes a race against the clocks (as overtly in
competitive
sport),
also
and
pace,
stress,
competitiveness goes a marked difference in pace,
etc.
Nith
American
with the most rapid pace in
the industrial East where the competition is most widespread and intense.
one moves south and west in US,
declines.
Zealand
Nith
and west from the centre in Canada,
As
the pace
But in Australia the pace is conspicuously slower still, and in New
78
noticably slower again.
Antipodean people are "laid back" by
American standards,
even if city people still seem in an immense rush, to get
nowhere much, to country visitors.
The slower pace is tied not just with !e==
76.
Features of Australian enterprise developed by the former Minister of
Science and technology, B. Jones, in his Sleepers Awake!. Jones, who i=
all in favour of having Australia convert to Northern business enterprise
and competitiveness, or worse the South Asian parody of it, is inclined
to ascribe Australian "failure" to a supposed separation of technology
and culture.
77.
The sooner this program is halted the better. Much the same applies to
recently renewed immigration programs to import more Europeans: for the
reasons see Birrell et. al.
competitiveness,
but
standards,
threshold
often
a
with
more easy
going
acceptance
sometimes verging on sloppiness,
and evinced
of
letter
such
in
familiar slogans as "It'll do" or the famous She'll be right". The differences
taken up more theoretically in terms of maximization in
be
can
America,
as
opposed to much more widespread acceptance of "enough does" (of satisizing) in
the Antipodes (for details see MSS).
USA it's keep moving,
In
"commodity"
too
is
hustle.
"wasted"),
the
Time is short (even if much of
best
life
is
in
the
fastest
this
lane.
'I need to get back to the office, to be at my
7?
is what is much more often said than in Australia.
There is a clock
Punctuality
class'
is
important.
in/clock out attitude in North America,
fortunately
hasn't
industrious
and
been
widely
shared with Germany and Japan,
or enthusiastically
industrial Antipodes.
adopted
in
the
Nor has the associated American
which
less
go-
getting taken to any great extent.
The
much
Northern go-getter vanishes into a role.
more readily;
Northerners assume
people identify with their position.
In the
Antipodes
instance
much less role playing, people retain their more dimensions,
30
in their jobs.
This has an important corollary for ethics:
Northern
fashion for trying to explain a person's
there
is
roles
ethical position in
for
the
terms
73.
(From previous page) By New Zealand standards metropolitan Australians
are pushy (as well as commonly vulgar);
and for the New Zealand visitor
the very congested Sydney does, at first, acquaintance, appear to
instantiate the rat-race, especially the aggressive driving on the
narrow, crowded and polluted roads.
Harris gets down some of the other
felt
differences:
'New Zealanders regard Australians as flashy,
effusively patronising, as scruffy urchins playing Big Brother
(The
Austral i an, April 23-2'?, l'?85, Neekend Magazine, 5).
79.
Beinq 10 minutes o^f so late for appointments is common, and acceptable,
in Australia;
but not the hour or more some Latin American countries
allegedly tolerate (cf. Awa, p.3).
30.
Nhy there is less readiness to assume roles in the deep South, like the
reluctance of Australians to take deferential or service roles willingly,
is a bit puzzling.
For in mainstream Australian the society is less
individualistic, more social, and in apparently relevant respects less
conservative than American.
The problem is taken up again in the text.
c
of
his
her
or
various
roles loses much of its
point
force
and
the
in
antipodes.
Role
is
occupation
actions,
responses,
intimately mith formality
coupled
dress,
and so forth.
of
fixity
and
In these matters a rough spectrum
can be observed, as shomn:-
australian
american
European
typical 1y
informal
typical 1y
formal
a
Such
range,
in
exhibited
both to mork
applies
mhich
such things as responses to
In some of these areas,
dress.
leisure
and
strangers,
such as dress,
is
activities,
customs,
and
manners
american culture displays
a
switching between extreme informality and formality, a
certain schizophrenia,
level
of
informality in mainstream australis has led to memorable sociological talk
of
phenomenon
also
seen
in certain trendier australian cults.
the peculiarly australian "culture of informality".
tells
aoainst
',-jell
in
angloph/ije
The extent of informality
the more artificial parts of higher culture mhich do not
australis,
outside
small
(but
sometimes
government
fare
sponsored)
minorities.
Role-regulation extends to person-to-person relations.
an
The
But here there is
interesting reversal of australian and american positions (on the
diagram
above), mith american relations being more flexible than australian (and these
more relaxed in turn than the more British and role-regulated relation^ in Mem
Zealand).
Hhile american approaches to human relations, as to adolescence and
education,
are increasingly influencing australian practices, ameri<-an= =till
more rapidly reach first name stages,
on;
they
details of their life histories, and =o
regularly converse mith strangers .juxtaposed on
invite m^re acquaintances into their houses,
and
more
friendly than australians,
americans tend to be much more open,
public
transport,
and for the most part are marm^r
Of course mhile both
australians
and
forthcoming, and initially friendly than
Europeans,
are serious questions about the depth and dependability
there
of
many of these (and their) relationships.
The "easygoinoness" that Americans often find in the Antipodes is in part
due
the considerable informality and in part to
to
pace.
slower
the
The
societies are not after al 1 that easygoing in other respects, such as personal
and
relations, and they are not exactly Mell-knoMn for
race
toleration is increasing in Australia Mith the development of a
(though
and further stratified society,
multicultural
of factors,
climate,
strong
though
dying,
is
mix
as is the more leisurely sense of time. One obvious factor i s the
casual dress,
etc.
(Ireland being the European
1 and
encourages informality,
Mhich
inheritance
Irish
Another i s the
of
"Take
your
less submerged than in USf), is
)*
—f ocus on ttLij^gs-^ittpltasised Ml
pnpular
footbal1
Mork,
6
Irel and:
pol 11 les,
Borse
(as the n eMspaper s daily conf i rm).
pub conversation in Dublin;
Mork,
racialism,
more
The easygoing casual features are perhaps due to a
still far from dead^
topics
tolerance
their
an i sat i on,
so they are in Melbourne.
and socialism.
in
n approached in an
lie Mork and union Mork, Mhich are of
especially p
anitested
The s1OMer pace is
informal and rather casuaj^ May by Northern standards^y)(4 I
attitudes to Mork are par
Americans generally notice a 1 ack o
ervjce in the Ptntipodeans,
through indifference to positive r'.
often
astonished
ascribe
to
by
the service
class difference,
North
y illustrated by attitudes to service.
Correspondingly,
the
ranging doMn
Rntipodeans are
Mhich
North,
they
an ascription that\hardly applies in
often
America.
Part of the reason for,this difference lies in different attitudes to Mork, to
the
relative
source
desines and pressures to serve Mell;
these differences remains someMhat obscure.
On the one hand,
is suggested
don' t
that f^ntipj0c!eans in service can be rude because it's acceptable and
have to prove anything,
in particular to the person they're serving.
.
of
_____
On the
___ -
popular
Australian
racing,
football
focus on things emphasised in
organisation,
Nork,
politics,
These are the
(as the newspapers daily* confirm).
topics of pub conversation m Dublin:
e.
Ireland:
horse
leading
so they are in He 1 bourne.
and socialism.
in
The slower pace is manifested
especially public work and union work, which are often approached in an
work,
informal
and
downright
rather
casual way by Northern standards,
lazy and sloppy fashion by most industrial
organisations or- "systems",
and sometimes
The
standards.
both public and private,
a
in
large
are regarded as open to
some exploitation (time out, free services, etc.) in a way that mates are not.
Attitudes to work are partly illustrated by attitudes to service.
Americans generally notice a lack of service in the An11podeans,
through mdifference'to positive rudeness.
often
astonished
ascribe
to
by
Correspondingly,
the service rendered in the
class difference,
North,
North
ranging down
Antipodeans are
which
they
an ascription that hardly applies in
often
America.
Part of the reason for this difference lies in different attitudes to work, to
the
relative
desires and pressures to serve well;
these differences remains somewhat obscure.
but the full
source
of
On the one hand, it is suggested
that Antipodeans m service can be rude because it*s acceptable and they don t
have to prove anything,
in particular to the person they're serving.
On the
other hand, it is suggested that there is a need in the Antipodes to emphasize
that
there are no strata differences (when there are),
not need to serve.
to show that they
do
On this less likely view Americans can serve because they
are equal, and see themselves as such.
A further element here is North American identification with the
or
the
thought
ladder.
firm:
the person who serves the firm may still often admit
'I might be president',
In
Australia,
or at least much further up the
by contrast with Japan and America,
appear to be the same "organisational feudalism".
but not vice versa.)
concern
to
the
competitive
there does
not
(In Australia, you owe me,
siihpr hand, it i.i.snn<^e^t-ed^
a need in t]r= AntipDii^s- to<-emphj^M^-
trata differences (mhen there are) ,
there are no
to shom,^ttlat they
do
likely viem Americans,-can serve because they
see themse1ves as such.
fl \ur ther element here is North American identification mith the
or
concern
the person mho serves the firm may still often admit
the
or at least much further up the
ight be president',
thought
Australia,
1 adder.
appear fo'be t h $
the
to
competitive
there does
by contrast mith Japan and America,
not
,3 " nr nan i sat ion al feudJtJism".____ (In Aust rjJ-1-3-,—yiau—cm - -me,
.
e v?r sa t f
especially
Nork,
are
Britain''
and morking conditions and salaries
to a much greater extent by politically
controlled
Australia
blue collar mork,
in America.
than
(Nild,
p.50).
powerful
'Unionisation is high compared to
unions
and
American
Australian unions are mostly left-oriented
The
in
by
American standards, some of them so far to the left that they are strictly off
the
truncated
socially
American
spectrum.
political
They
are
by contrast mith the generally right-leaning US
committed,
and the US industrial-military complex.
union
situation
can
again
be
traced
Part of the reason for the
to
the
unions,
individual
support that strange advanced capitalistic mixture,
mhich
often
furthermore
ideology
of
values
American
competitive
individualism, but an important part lies in social selection, =tate-supported
repression of left-oriented unions (see Goldstein)..
The
Australian unions are,
politicised,
and,
by morld-standards,
by the same industrial standards,
very active and
extremely strike-prone.
They can serve as an important source of and aid to change.
of
the
Australian
environmental
things
prevent
unions
concerns.
extend
to
social
environmental
matters
For the interest=
and
sometime^
Australian unions have been very important in
as bans on uranium mining and shipments,
and heritage destruction,
highly
as mell as
to
=U'_h
in green ban=> to
patterns not emulated
(and
mostly not wanted) in North America.
It has been suggested, but on slender grounds and by Americans, that such
as
action
green
undesirable
legal
heritage.
And
environmental or other.
important
redressing
for
like those concerning constitutional rights, in a
Mhile
the
in
difference
of
channels
action is,
to
access
Mithout
the
from
the
courts
doubt,
an
American
and
Australia and in NeM Zealand,
that
it cannot account for the differences.
the approved channels sufficient,
in
as many American failures make
many important cases,
to
extremely
difference betMeen the environmental situation in USA and
end,
Mith
The sources of this evidently
and constitutional inheritance
history
politically-approved
approach,
class action cannot be brought in the public interest
situation lie,
different
the
But the most that rings true in this is that,
minor recent exception,
to prevent vandalism,
of
militancy
and
strength
be accounted for by the relative weakness of 1ega1 means
environmental vandalism.
the
the
Mith
movement in Australia and its often confrontational
environmental
can
along
bans,
in
Nor are
in
plain:
there is no alternative but recourse
to
direct action, to the streets and forests.
Like
most
of the Australian unions and universities,
both Morkers
greenies (those active in environmental movements) remain influenced
sometimes inspired
by,
and
certainly linked by,
socialist
by,
ideals.
and
and
The=e
influences, overt in Australia, have largely been Miped out oygone underground
in USA,
being incompatible Mith advanced capitalism,
the American establishment.
as communistic inspired,
the
communist
politicians
can
folloMing
confusion of communism,
Indeed socialist themes are commonly disposed of
or as,
has been
and seen as inimical by
Mhat they are not, ..iust communism.
kicked,
regularly,
and
hard,
by
leads and encouragement from North America,
state socialism,
Although
Australian
a
simple
democratic socialism, and so on has
been made in Australia in the Midespread and crude May that has occurred
in
North America.
Socialism and a Mel fare state approach Mere adopted
long
ago in NeM Zealand (about the beginning of the Century) and only shortly later
whereas there is little sign of their gaining much ground
in Australia,
no^.'
in North America.
even
Socialist principles are regarded w i t h suspicion even
except for a small minority.
bv more educated North Americans,
Right-leaning
attitudes have a prominence in US that they (rightly) do not enjoy
81
Australia.
In several respects, then, Reagan and his substitutes are
political
in
representative of the mass of America people.
The
double
(Christianity vs.
standards we have
seen
exhibited
American
in
economism) and foreign policy (rights vs.
religion
domination)
and
could have been displayed in trade policy (free enterprise abroad vs. American
82
subsidies and protection) and elsewhere
— contradictions engendered not by
mere
between
practice
and
ideologies
— extend
to^much acclaimed Amt erican
conflict
incompatib 1 e
pragmatism.
ideology
but
threaten ideological fundamentals are not tolerated;
"dangerous"
elements
of
p1ur a 1ism
and
These operate in an unambivalent way only in a narrow ran%e where
ideological fundamentals are not seriously threatened.
to
through
viens are often excluded,
more difficult times at least,
toleration is hardly remarkable,
Thus parties
thought
and foreigners
nith
while natives nith such views are,
83
suppressed.
While the Australian record
in
on
and the society was until recently mu<-h more
uniform in character than American,
the room for political variety and spread
of political parties is greater.
81.
They are reflected in such small things as. the form of anarchist
movements - always strongly individualistic in North America, but mostly
pluralistic and socialistic, and sometimes communistic in Australia.
Even Alternative American remains staunchly individualistic; only in the
quite minor US commune movement do the contrasts begin to break down a
bit.
The differences are important in political philosophy and theory,
where Americans and Antipodeans tend to operate on different wavelength?.
32.
Thus, for
instance, the
policy, which combines a
substantial subsidies and
produce.
83.
See again Goldstei,
for example.
narrow pluralism of capitalist
chapter of 00.
doubl/ standards of American agricultural
free enterprise image with allowance for
discounts #4, American, but not foreign,
Worthwhile proposals for widening the
democracy may be found in the final
extent of toleration noM evident in Australia is not simply a result
The
of a strong British heritage (from an England that Mas) but OMes something
appear
markedly
multiple
the level of personal
features as Mell:- Firstly,
indigenous
roots,
in
is
in the industrial North
than
egalitarianism,
and
the
encouraged
by
a strong
to
tendency
of vieMS (an infuriating feature for
relativisation
(a
dielike
in the educational structure,
people,
overassertive
toleration
loMer
assertiveness
that
has
overbearing
and
feature
of
to
and so on).
personal
secondly,
in-group
or
teachers).
Ideological
argument and competition is avoided not so much by general pluralism of vieMS,
but by personal relativisation of positions (Mhich looks foolish at first Mith
questions such as God's existence, though not Mith matters of religious belief
and
political opinion).
action is not required.
as
lonq
But it noM looks (Mith
increasing
reorientation of the society and belated introduction of
cultural
methods into social discussion) as if
other
and
this sort of strategy succeeds only so
To be sure,
advance
to
an
- if
consensual
can
relativism
Australian
intellectually respectable pluralism
multi
Northern
control
perfni ts.
*F.
Leisure time activities, eating, drinking, sport and gambling.
retailing
and consumerism,
culture,
that
Australia is
the
it is here,
Americanisation
of
Apart from
in surface elements of more
significant
features
of
popular
life
in
most conspicuous, especially in food and entertainment, but also
in sport.
Take food, for example. American impact and control occurs primarily Mith
fast
foods (Mhere most of the larger chains are American) and in prepared and
highly
processed foods (Mhere many of the companies involved,
larger
biscuit
and snack food companies,
concerns having been bought out.)
ready
are
ultimately
e.g.
all
American,
Significant features of these products
the
local
are
or immediate gratification from largely already-made or -prepared mass-
produced items,
Mith consumer attractiveness achieved through a high level of
The technology involved is imported from USA (though
fancy packaging.
may
the patents are American,
be some minor local adaptions),
so
involved,
are
skills
local
cheap
adolescent)
(often
there
and feM or no
labour
can
be
exploited.
This pattern applies of course to American penetration of the food
industry,
and tourist industry, in many countries other than Australia; it is
part
incorporation of the "free Morld" into
the
of
the
flagging
American
^'or Id-system, the American imperium as it is sometimes called.
features are involved in the American influence on entertainment
Similar
again designed to Min acceptance by a mass market,
and sport,
immediate gratification,
or
term
action
(or
bright
or
professionalisation.
containing
Take
the
short
achieved for instance in the form of
violence) for passive audiences,
colourful
namely
and
effect
skilful packaging
many
changes
much
by
achieved
set,
of
and
on Australian cricket - formerly
a
very leisurely and, for spectators, often boring game - of American infusions,
dra'A'n
especially
uniforms
The
baseball.
has
game
become
substantially
there are many one day matches, Mhere the players appear in
professionalised,
gaudy
from
and lots of safety gear (noM necessary Mith the
increase
of
pace and stop-start action), and the game proceeds at a much greater pace Mith
lots of croMd pleasing action.
There
is
an American overlay also to more recent forms of
slot machine gambling and,
Australia,
more important,
overlay exhibits the same surface features,
as
in
sport
gratification
and
food
- and underlying these,
casino gambling.
designed to appeal to
action,
- colour,
gambling
professional
commercialism,
in
The
consumers,
quick
polish,
professional
control,
multinational organisation, and repatriation of profits to the North.
But
plausibly
the
in
each of these cases,
especially sport and gambling,
argued that the American influence is superficial - a
single bricks Mall of the Californian brick veneer,
appearance
of
masonry solidity to Mooden houses,
it can
veneer
be
like
designed to give the
a style noM ubiquitous
in
building
that is on to a
but grafted onto a ecualypt Mood frame structure,
Australia,
evolved,
that
though
antecedents
Mith
Northern
In the building industry (as to some extent in the
in Australia.
influences,
Northern
from
food industry) the distinctively Australian basic house structure is beginning
to
in
disappear
plantation-groMn
places like Canberra Mith the replacement
pine,
Honterey
of
by
hardMOod
the adoption (again from America) uf
light
timber framing codes, and so on.
It
indeed
is
in the spraMling suburbs of Australia that
veneer is most strikingly exhibited,
American
the
and
not just in the housing and streets
styles of automobiles (all local manufacturing companies being American,
a Japanese exception,
Mith
and the predominantly Japanese imports largely American
copies), but in the shopping centres, their supermarkets (American in style of
and
retailing
lots.
parking
increasingly in oMnership or control) and petrol stations
Nonetheless
Davidson is deliberately
and
Mhen
exaggerating
he
Mrites (Mhile ruminating on the film and entertainment situation) that
... Me need all the cultural consciousness Me can muster to delay - if
only
by
the tactic of infinite postponement
- our
complete
incorporation into the American Mgfld-systenr (p.21).
For
merely is there evidence t^fjt the American imperium has
not
i t-
pa = =ed
zenith, but again the American encroachment and influence is superficial.
Despite
the overlay,
the main structures of institutions such as
and gambling remain basically Australian,
of
Australian
forms.
history,
from European,
local adaptions, evolved
and particularly British and
Iri=h,
=o it
so it is Mith home '-ooking.
These
institutions
Mould
and club gambling;
remain substantially intact even if recent
other overlays Mere entirely removed.
Nhat is more,
and
quality of life not readily available,
The
community
afford good examples.
American
these institutions
and Mith further local adaption could to a much greater extent,
America.
over much
So it is Mith the main forms of football, Mith amateur cricket;
is Mith pub drinking,
style
sport
or available
and club structures of much gambling
and
can,
provide for a
at
and
all,
in
drinking
cA</iAvf*^tnA%)^nf
r^-v^A/
<**<A —
^to
the
^jA,f
^<?/^
^.f-At^Z/y
d. ^r^,f ^ta^n/ At//^<^y
^-A
viewpoint
of
th<=
p ^9^
^?^e-4t^-^-€.
believe what they se^^- accepted,
regional culture,
^cr/A^,
A4^.
largely uncritically accepted.
among
there
others,
are
From
undoubtedly
but they are problems to which there are known answers.
problems here;
nf
?4s ^A7f /i^c
/njA^^nZiAi^-
</<P^/l<tA</;
VAr<?KyA
/6
JTT, V^/
/ ^-, ^-*<?;/ */A,
longer-term answer lies in education,
Part
much
in the teaching of
more
86
critical attitudes to Mhat is presented through media such as television.
Pi
more
viable in countries like Australia (and even
immediate interim measure,
controlled,
more in New Zealand) Mhere radio and television are heavily state
to
and
remove much of the American fiction from the publicly licensed,
channels.
regulated
That
the short answer is the
is,
nondocumentary material displaying violence,
supported
same
as
Mith
so on;
sexual exploitation, and
given the socially and culturally undesirable results of such public
87
of such material,
it fails to merit purchase and public exhibition (if
namely,
use
people Mant to hire or buy this material for their OMn video systems,
another
matter).
difficulties
in
Certainly
selection
there
difficulties
are
here,
processes for Mhat is broadcast
especially licensed commercial,
tied
on
of
predominantly
drugs,
standover
censorship,
commercial activity,
tactics,
pictography,
selection and purchasing policies,
extent,
up
public,
Mith
and
channels (for there is far less fictionalised
violence on public-corporation than commercial TN in Ptustrali^.
suggested is not any kind of
that is
1'1 hat is being
straightforward social regulation
such as regularly
etc;
in
occurs
Mith
this case regulation
hard
of
of a type already folloMed to some limited
for instance in Psustralian content requirements.
Pt practical problem
85.
Contrary to American philosopher Davidson and his followers, usually
accepting Mhat is presented is not essential to living; but the idea
that it is necessary iWa standard part of the Ptmerican cultural and most
Northern and educational frameworks.
88.
See especially Bonney and Nilson.
87.
'The consensus among most of the research community is that violence on
television does lead to aggressive behaviour by children and teenagers
Mho watch the programs' (.reported in The Chronicle of Higher Education,
Narch 13 1?85, p.8).
Psdults too are liable to be desensitized to
violence through television watching, wi th influence not only ^n values
but sp^ill over to the real world, e.g. they estimate their environment
is more violent.
A
sV<vkcL.<-^44
^7, y>,
g in
mith such content requirements has been that there is insufficient
But
materia!.
rise
the
tota!
reduced.
domination
other
of the Australian and
there is nom much more regiona! materia!;
industries,
former
mith
and,
of Australian cinemas by American
Australian
regions!
as a result, the
has
films
the variety of television material nom available from
Given
an end to American domination of local television programs,
sources,
fi!m
been
morld
and
of
this part of Australian leisure culture, could also be achieved.
and gambling form a mutually supporting trio of immense
drinking
Sport,
importance in the popular culture of Australasia,
the
to grasp or explain.
outsider
('Much American sociological
gambling deals mith it as a deviant activity":
historical
on-going
influence
population is of Irish descent).
brought
and
activities,
writing
A
p.421.)
in Australia is undoubtedly Irish
(in
on
main
early
nomaday about 17X of
the
Nith their blanketing Catholicism, the Irish
propagated rather successfully a religion liberal
masculine
in
but exceedingly narrom in intersexual
such as those of the trio,
enterprises.
mas out;
Caldmell 77,
one quarter of the population mas Irish;
Australia
for
to an extent difficult
Drinking mas in, contraception mas out; gambling mas in, divorce
sport mas in,
lomer-church
homosexuality mas out ...
Catholicism
and
more
Catholicism mostly men in Australia,
purjit/nical
.
In the play-off betmeen
forms
o^
Protestantism,
mhereas in eastern USA more
puritanica!
forces prevailed, and these mere subsequently reinforced by Judaism.
is a central part of Australian social life and so of
Drinking
(Nhile it is important in Nem Zealand also,
social
momen.
life.)
For
it is a less dominant feature
of
It bears on the connected issues of mateship and attitudes
to
matesh ip
relationship,
and
is
mateship
often based upon,
is
(cobbers) mhich excludes momen.
North
culture.
America,
that to his mife.
or groms
characteristically a
Indeed,
out
of,
relation
a
drinking
betmeen
men
in contrast to the apparent norm in
a man's relations to his mates,
or mate,
may be closer than
The
mateship
mates, first and foremost, through thick and thin.
A first corollary is a
or less rigorously some ambivalence about, social and career
limitation upon,
because
mobility,
may involve leaving one's mates
any transfer or promotion
or distancing from them.
A related corollary is a restriction on competition
because one does not compete seriously Mith one's mates.
similarly
also
mateship engenders,
The mateship
ethos
because mates are treated
requires local egalitarianism,
Thus
equals.
his
Mith
ethos strict!;/ requires that a man should stick
especially given a
little
as
transitivity,
egalitarian and non-competitive features, also encouraged by other elements of
Accompanying aspects of mateship are that
mainstream culture.
the
identity
success are sought,
and
concerns such as a job or career,
serious
and
energy
in leisure,
Mhere they are,
personal
not in
more
and that often a greater level
interest is di rec ted at leisure ac t iv i t i es and pas t imes
than
Excellence in serious things tends to be deflated or denigrated.
Mork.
of Antipodean socialism.
at
Hates
however are supported, and so by extension are those Mho Mould be mates.
mateship is one of the props
of
Thus
A less expected aspect
of mateship, Mhich is after all a communitarian relation of an important type,
is
diminished involvement Mith social (and also sometimes political)
is because mates afford a secure social framework Mhich
this
Perhaps
issues.
unnecessary to look beyond.
it
is
Hates naturally get together frequently, commonly
for sport, gambling or drinking.
The
main
setting
uncomfortable
and
for
drinking
is
pub
the
degenerate form of the English pub.
important public setting for drinking is the clubs,
as the Australian barbeque.
- though
some
city
The hotel Mas,
pubs
have
occasionally invaded by groups of Momen.
the
development
serves,
not
_urious!y
hotel,
a
But an
increasingly
Mhich also commonly cater
Among private group settings, for drinking are such institutions
for gambling.
haunt
or
only
and remains,
been
liberalised,
essentially a male
and
others
are
Thus the hotel is a main setting for
and continuation of mateship.
to reinforce male chauvinism,
The hotel
has
served,
but also to foster
and
racism.
Until very recently,
and still in some places,
hotels excluded or segregated
and perhaps other groups such as Orientals uho fall towards
Aboriginals,
the
bottom of the caste ladder.
do the places of drinking differ in significant respects
only
Not
those in USA;
extent it is in USA,
and is not a major form for the drinking bout;
nor are
Beer is the mainstay of
is the main alcoholic drink consumed.
and
hotels,
is not consumed to anyuhere near the
given the same prominence as in USA.
cocktails
Hard liquor,
so do the styles of drinking and uhat is drunk.
uh 1 ch is nou heavily taxed in Australia,
from
drinking
But Australian
patterns have changed markedly in the last twenty years;
the
and nine has become
an everyday drink in the clubs and often for lunch.
the feu older clubs can be exclusive in their membership
Nhile
American country clubs carry exorbitant fees,
or
the neu clubs have very
like
modest
joining fees and represent an improvement on the hotels in many respects;
for
they are not aluays, predominantly drinking establishments and dominantly male
but they are more sociable and comfortable, and they carry a range
preserves,
including commonly gambling (on uhich their
of other programs and activities,
depends)
financing
nonprofit associations)
sort
importance,
and
consumer
greatly
Hales).
golf);
but
there
notably returned servicemen's clubs,
and ethnic clubs,
religious
These
interests.
of the
are several
clubs
(community
types
other
catering
for
uhich function in all respects like
are a major post-Har social
country touns,
of
minority
phenomenon,
uhich
altered leisure patterns in parts of Australia (especially Neu
'In
one
political and labour clubs,
and there are many
neu registered clubs,
cooperatives,
registered
are indeed sporting clubs in origin (football of
bouls,
another,
of
Hany
sport.
and
have
South
clubs have replaced churches as the centres for
sociability and recreation; in the metropolitan areas, they have decentralised
leisure facilities providing nightclub, restaurant, gambling and entertainment
outlets
in
leisure
sophistication'*.
the
suburbs;
and in the coastal touns they
And
in these
very
successful
have
brought
some
gambling-financed
cooperatives,
'sport,
gambling
and
drinking
of
- the pillars
Australian
leisure culture - have found common ground' (Caldwell 77, pp.424, 425).
Sport is the opiate of the masses in Australasia, a main leisure activity
and entertainment form, a major (male) topic of conversation both socially and
and it takes up a significant chunk of the "news"^newspaper coverage
at work,
it is now relegated to the back pages^with local politics occupying
(but
front
It
pages).
is also a major reservoir of chauvinism,
with
'Sport
competitiveness.
its
long traditions may
the
and
conformism
more
m^ifest
male
chauvinism than many other forms of popular Australian culture' (Caldwell
p.41'7');
racial and cultural.
as
such
j^-also manifests and often encourages other forms of
it
Even in sport reevaluation is
77,
chauvinism
place,
taking
including reassessment of the competitive principle, and there is a shift away
from
bureaucratic
Fortunately,
sport,
controls
however,
to
freer
environmentally
forms,
damaging
especially
sports.
vertigo
machine-dependent forms
have not caught on to the same extent as in America;
or art,
nor
of
do
forms such as hunting enjoy a% similar following or so little criticism.
important component of Antipodean newspaper sport,
An
racing
anima!
distinct
as
"sport",
especially,
from
professional,
predominantly
gambling purposes.
integrally tied to gambling.
is
the
type
younger
people
In the participant sports there is,
other
and
This
participate
and now essentially designed for
North, a heavy outdoor emphasis.
but
horse
form
of
in,
is
spectator
and
in contrast with the
This emphasis is partly a New Norld feature,
partly a matter of extensive open space and a favourable outdoor climate.
Explaining
the
separating
sport
sheer extent of sport is a complex matter, best approached by
into
its
different components
looking
and
at
what
is
distinctive in the new world, and what in the Antipodes (at the same time this
reveals
e.g.
the
that
ritualised
limited applicability of psychological substitutibility
sport,
national
substitute
sport
for war).
especially,
is
a
socially
claims,
acceptable
And one thing that is distinctive
is
the
and
amount
style of gambling-linked sport.
Explaining that is
inseparable
from explaining gambling itself.
have been several attempts to explain the extent and diversity
There
in Australia as compared Mith that in the North,
gambling
smoothly into the culture.
it
according
Morld,
various
and to incorporate
Australians are the heaviest gamblers in the
88
surveys.
Some of the main explanations
to combine the following elements:
try
suggested
to
of
the
of
influence
Irish
Latholicism in overriding the restrictive puritanism, the comparative Meekness
the
of
ethic
Mork
bother?"),
the
the drive to accumulate
and
entrenched
belief
in
gambling
a
strand
form
of
(Mith
as
a
positional
improvement (Mhich appears to date back, like distinctive Australian
games
as 2!-up,
such
together,
to convict times).
gambling
Not all these elements sit
easily
not all of them, such as the Mork ethic, are relevant on their oMn.
The Mork ethic becomes relevant because it Mas Midely believed by
that gambling damagingly undercut Mork,
improvement,
positional
to Meal th,
Mork
"Mhy
of
Protestants
both because of the popular legend of
that gambling offered an alternative route than hard
and because gambling Mas an absorbing leisure-time
activity
Mhich competed successfully Mith (often alienating) Mork.
Moreover,
acommodated.
gambling,
there
are
some
important
complicating
factors
to
be
One is that Mhat is more extensive in Australia is smaller-scale
social
gambling,
entrepreneurial gambling.
not
heavy
punting,
professional
gambling
or
Australians are, by and large, very security minded
and are not large-scale risk takers: hence one of the reasons for the shortage
8'?
of venture capital in Australia .
Despite the risk-taking image, there is
then a strong emphasis on security,
- the
suburban
both in the (home) OMnership expectations
a-cnd—a-s— hegsr-de--
------------------------ 88. Thus e.g. R/deen.
On the extent of Australian gambling, see also
CaldMell 74. Like drinking, gambling is less extensive in NeM Zealand.
8'?.
The extent of gambling in Australia contrasts sharply Mith risk-taking in
investment.
'Risk aversion seems to be endemic in Australia at least as
far as investment in innovative products is concerned'* (S. Macdonald).
block, the private home, the car, and as regards defence (whence the appeal of
an
American
second
6
gambling.
Australian
complication
concerns
the
'is marked by a heavy reliance on
It
character
of
and
so
chance
But Caldwell's attempt to explain
on skill'* (Caldwell/^ p.20).
little
this
features of the Australian character which deemphasize excellence
through
less
shield).
partly
satisfactory,
than
from sport,
differently
where,
because
it
as he admits,
involves
treating
'excellence ...
is
gambling
is
[almost]
fact the preferred explanations of the characterisatics and
puzzling
always approved of'*.
In
aspects of Australian gambling are unsatisfactory. In several places, Caldwell
has
appealed
in possible explanation'* 'to features of Australian
specifical 1y
to egalitarianism,
concen trates
on
r e1qu i s i t e
trying
to
what these are,
Fatalism,
explaining.
fatal i sm/
mateship and a sense of
say
for example,
character,
not on
how
they
But
he
do
the
apathy,
is said to involve
putting up with unfavourable conditions, and accepting the outcomes of fortune
but with good fortune attributed to luck,
hardly a fatalistic theme,
fatalism might explain a certain dourness or resignation,
Australian,
unclear
with
along
some more typical Australian
Caldwell
since
really
the
extent
makes no difference to
in
disclose
success
that
by luck.
marginally
what
for
this
the bulk of Australian gambling is social
better
than
fatalism
it
remains
i^
Hhat
fated.
that things
surveys
suggestion,
gambling
in
And mateship and egalitarianism only
in
will
but a ^^rious (nonmarket) optimism, a
Unfortunately
do not expect to succeed.
especially
rather than little
seems to be appealing to is not fatalism,
happen as they are already fated to do,
people
features,
how it is supposed to explain extensive gambling,
gambling,
belief
neither
klhile
their
intended
explanatory
which
fare
roles;
egalitarianism does, as will appear, have a minor role.
8^.
(From previous page) The extent of gambling in Australia contrasts
sharply with risk-taking in investment.
'Risk aversion seems to be
endemic in Australia at least as far as investment in innovative products
is concerned* (8. Macdonald).
^^7
/s*
By contrast,
Inglis attempts an historical explanation,
he sees as the social sources of gambling.
He claims to uncover the following
speculative character of business in a neM country (but unless
the
factors:
looking to Mhat
specially
difficult and distinctive character of the neM country is also
the
invoked
does not distinguish Australia from the rest of the neM
this
that life Mas a gamble in early Australia (but this does
including USA);
explain Mhy social gambling took off,
Irish
heritage
subsequent
mining
persistence
the
and does not account for
the
of
the
of social gambling in Australia);
the role
Mith heightened discovery and rapid riches (but
again
this
to California Mhere gambling practices are different, and are
e.g.,
not concentrated on social gambling).
particular
not
or the augmentation of gambling);
(but this applied also to USA,
industry
applies,
Morld,
These sorts of factors may explain
inherited forms of gambling in Australia,
for instance the
the
Irish
contribution no doubt helps account for the prominence of horse-racing and its
egalitarian betting patterns in Australia (though horse-racing is as important
in
NeM Zealand Mhich had no comparable influx of Irish catholics).
But they
do not explain the persistence and styles of gambling in Australia, as opposed
to
USA.
to
delegated
the
to
extent that it Mas in Australia,
the
Inglis
favours,
hoM Mas it that gambling Mas integrated into
emerges:
question
order,
up in the historical fashion
set
Nhen
rather
commercial and criminal sector as in
than
USA?
a
the
major
social
substantially
question
The
fetches its OMn complex ansMer - in terms of the differing religious pressures
for
the
suppression
and regulation of gambling,
the
respective
gambling and their possible exploitation by capitalistic methods,
types
of
illegal
or
legate and the comparative commitment to market and commercial methods
- once
the features of Australian gambling are explained.
In trying to explain Australian gambling and its distinctive features, it
is
most
important^first to divide gambling into types.
Australian
pursuit
gambling is social,
of Meal th.
A salient feature is that
for "fun", as opposed for
instance
But professional and heavy (and plunge) gambling
to
appear
be greater in Australia than elsewhere (and
to
not
gambling
than
less
are
in USA,
investment
the
reflecting again
of non-social
Bayesian theory (i.e.
gambling
be
can
gambling can be explained in the
people).
improvement
remains
it
given a largely psychological explanation,
positional
an undoubted consideration in such forms as lottery
is
to
social gambling.
For example-substantial
A
through
Since compulsive
subjective expected utility theory).
here some divi = i'*sn of types helps.
These
May
standard
explain Mhat _i_s distinctive in the Australian scene, broadly
Even
venture
security-
supposed
mindedness of Australians and the timidity of their business
types
and
art
and
union gambling but not in poker machine gambling.
main
The
forms
of
social
such
gambling,
club
as
rather undemanding leisure-time-fillers of
unintellectual
gambling,
acceptable
More ordinary Australians have a good deal of leisure time to fill;
are
types.
and given
the prevailing relatively uncompetitive ethos and general anti-intellectualism
of
the society,
activities
(e.g.
intellectual
or
this time is not often occupied by additional Mork or
for
positional improvement of one sort or another)
higher cultural activities,
But
by
gregarious
television Matching has to some extent substituted in recent
years.
or
direct
television
does
not
the same
offer
stimulation that gambling affords.
established,
socially
acceptable,
activities (like pip? smoking),
and
neMspapers^,
setting;
offering
iKti.
it
social
opportunities
Still, Mhy gambling rather than other time
It is not simply that it Mas and remains an
fillers and entertainment forms?
social
undemanding
or
For both of these more passive and
activities, such as drinking and gambling.
solitary
but by
hobby
form,
Mell
surrounded
Mith
associated
such as ^11 ec ting .snd reading^ + orm guidey
social
contacts and opportunities or at
also^afforde^
uncompetitive?^ form of stimulation, aec
a/, approved
least
funintellectual
a
and
Mhere^excitement could be directly
exper i encecL
tends
to
be extraverted;
leisure time activity
in
Australia
and Mhen it is not directed toMards the
notorious
the gambling situation reveals,
As
trie,
it is usually practical or- material,
mainstream Australian culture is,
not educational or artistic.
The
to understate matters, neither cultured nor
intel 1ectual,
communication,
Education,
the intellectual
patterns in Australasia are Northern,
England and Scotland,
imported almost entirely,
from
mainly
As a result
very recently, some local adaption.
significant surface educational differences between Australia
are
(though the differences do not touch the
America
North
Mith,
The
life and practicality.
underlying
and so are not of great ideological depth?.
social paradigm,
and
Northern
surface
These
differences bear directly on the continuation of the cultural traditions.
Austral ia
countries.
t^or st
the
has
There
educational record of any
for example,
are,
the
of
three times as many people going on to
higher science studies proportionally in USA as in Australia.
23
to
this
recorded.
Australia.)
better
including 50 per cent
level,
(There
is
up the ladder,
doubt
to
and
different.
similar
ethnic
of
the
blacks,
differentiation
students at more average American
different,
attitudes
to
lowest
in
Not only
educational
segment
education
universities
reflecting the
but are generally nor-se in quality,
the more generous intake of students.
styles
In USA however 83 percent go
than their Australian counterparts,
drive
levels
a
University
motivated
5
In Australia about 20 per cent leave school at 15, and only
3'? percent proceed to higher school certificate.
on
Nhereas in UbA
in Australia only
percent of science students eventually obtain Ph.Ds,
per cent do, etc.
developed
oning in
are
in
are
social
part
no
educational
institutions
are
In North America universities are much more business, and there is
The details of general intellectual life,
differ material 1y.
extent of reading,
etc., al so
It is in intellectual and educational life, especially in the extent of
book reading, that Ne'.-j Zealand culture differs, perhaps most strikingly,
from Australian.
The anti-intelleptu_al charges regularly hurled at
Australians are not often directed at Neu Zealanders, t^h^je traditions
remain much more British.
not
the
degree
separation of the university
of
business
commun i t i es
evident in Australia.
Education in Australia encounters, and has to combat, the practicality of
the mass of people, the widespread impatience with theory and ideas, and anti
The impatience with theory,
intellectualism.
theory into action,
blue
the demand for translation
the concentration on the practical,
collar (working-class) people,
of
appear not only with
for instance in adult education
but in groups drawn from virtually all strata of the society,
and
groups,
even,
and
perhaps or especially, in groups concerned with changing social consciousness.
The
anti-intellectualism
feature,
striking
locals.
Thu
to
of
Australia is a
widely
cultural
European visitors^and admitted or even insisted on
'sheep-culture,
agriculture,
by
physical culture have reached
standards in Australia but intellectual culture has
high
remarked
been
neglected* .
'Especially important in affecting the output of govenments and the quality of
our political life ...
[is] a suspicion of debate and reason, combined with a
profound anti-intellectualism'.
13
Rnti-intellectualism has however two levels (like anti-theism):
or,
differently, hostility to things intellectual.
though
the
Both appear in Australia,
neglect is far more widespread than hostility (which
restricted
neglect
appears
to a few older class-differentiated cultural groupings),
vast and amorphous middle class vaguely approving of things
largely
most
of
educational.
Note also the role of private schools in Australia, as in USR, as opposed
to New Zealand, where quality secondary eduction is not so privatised.
The whole style of ranking educational institutions in fact differs from
culture to culture.
Stephenson^s "words ring as true as they did the^' 30
writes Dunlevy (Canberra Times l'?84).
years
ago,
so
The other two 'characteristics [which] infect our public life'*, and also
stand in the way of 'a better society in this country", listed by Aitkin
in his cynical and pessimistic conclusion (p.28) are worth recording
also,
namely
widespread authoritarianism and
majoritarianism
in
government, and primary group loyalty (and therewith partisan and even
confrontational practices) in public affairs, i.e. narrow non-pluralistic
matesh i p.
this
In
does
Australia
neglect,
not differ
from
situation may be Morse in rural USA than it is in rural
the
highly
other
Indeed there are grounds for supposing
materialist cultures, such as the USA.
that
markedly
Australia,
Mhere people commonly have access to public libraries and a variety of
public
c ommun i c a t i on ne tMorks,
terms
In
furnished
America
relative
of
population
Australia
corresponds
perhaps
is
to community radio stations like Canberra's
could Mell adapt, is different.
better
Nothing in
cultural communication netMorks than USA.
Mith
2XX
North
to
or
The US PSS arrangments, Mhich Australia
ethnic radio in most state capitals.
by
size
For Mhat it is Morth (for they are controlled
capitalist right and carry a heavy Northern ideological message)
the
the
main Australian neMspapers also compare favourably Mith American neMspapers
at least on a circulation-size basis
Many
Americans
have
'America's
for
conservatism'
(p.345).
Mhich,
Australia,
remarked,
in a similar
parochialism,
The
though
- and tend to be less parochial.
fashion
to
anti-intellectualism
Merrill,
sc i en t i sm
ano
smoothly
for
same ingredients do not blend so
certainly
instantiating that
on
initially^_starting
coupling of scientism Mith an t i - i n t e 1 1 ec t u a 1 i sm^s^^Can d n a t i on a 1 i sm)^ i s neither
so
conservative
(especially
politically) nor nearly
as
parochial
(perhaps because much further from the centre of things than USA).
there is some significant overlap,
are,
like
Moreover,
of
'P%.
though
because both mainstream cultures are male-
dominated Mith a heavy practical get-things-done orientation.
Australasian
USA
Nor do the
of Australian anti-intellectualism look the same as American,
sources
as
For example, in
male preserves it is still considered that intellectual pursuits
artistic
endeavours,
for practical men,
unmasculine
and
effeminate
("sissy").
ideas and intellectual activity, except as part
a narroM practically-directed result-oriented science,
are an impediment,
Looked at differently things are not so good.
Australia's capital, for
example, hardly turns out, in the form of the Canberra Times, a product
Mhich compares favourably Mith the Nashing ton Post
an effete luxury.
in
that
Inhere Australian culturet&e3±±s^diverges from American
anti-intellectualism,
culture and thought, ^deriv
the
connected mediocre standards
and
opportunities
various
furthermore,
to
higher
from egalitarian and levelling down elements
culture (for intellectual activities,
serious
of
to
and
excel,
like high culture,
surpass
is
in
offer too many
There
mates).
are,
connected mediocre-maintaining mechanisms in Australian
for example ''social penalisation of deviance from certain "middling"
society,
intellectual
other
norms'* (Ely),
a lopping off
cultures
do share is a
heavy
and
of
intellectual
tall
poppies.
the
Nhat
as
misrepresented
Americans,
a
practical
practical
utilitarianism.
and unlike most Europeans,
orientation,
Australians
are,
often
like
practical do-it-yourself people, proud
But for the most part,
of their fix-it make-do and improvisational abilities.
Australians have strong group loyalties and do not treat those outside primary
groups
with
sense;
nor
aiming
at
sufficient impartiality to count as utilitarians in
they,
in appropriate utilitarianism
greatest
happiness of the greatest
are
'the
societal maximum.
educational
and
or
number'
strict
maximizers,
any
other
They are utilitarian only in the vulgar sense of utility-
focussed and practical,
experimental
fashion,
any
in the sense that theory,
statistical
work,
gets
and research institutes (as e.g.
a low
as opposed to practice and
even
in
higher
the Research School
of
Social
ranking,
Sciences, Australian National University).
The
practical
capabilities of Australians are by no means
directed but include group and social organisation.
individually
Particularly significant
The utilitarian theme was a hare-meleased by Hancock, in his attempt to
reconcile Australian 'individualism with ... reliance upon Government'
(p.55).
In fact utilitarianism is inessential to the style
of
reconciliation Hancock attempts, several sorts of accounts of collective
poster at the service of integrated individual interests serving as well or better in the Australian case.
Even in the academies utilitarianism
hardly predominates;
and it has had little historical importance in
Australian philosophy, though it has regrettably become a position to be
reckoned with in recent years.
By contrast, pragmatism has almost no
foil owing.
is
australian
'the
organisations
zest for starting,
joining
of all kinds' (aitkin p.26).
and
maintaining
voluntary
This has proved important for
a
long time in the provision of Melfare services in australis, and more recently
40?% n
in the case of the environment.
The pattern of Melfare^in australia, for long
self-provisioning (as distinct from provided by local
largely
elseMhere
),
a "Mel fare partnership" Mith government
into
merged
espec i al 1 y in brick-and mortar- grants and the like,
and
other
organisations.
environmental
a
The
concerns.
government
similar
pattern
funding,
for voluntary,
is
re! igious
as
emerging
as
regards
size of the nongovernmental Melfare sector
in
Rustralia,
an important part of the informal economy, remains extremely large
(est ima ted
9. S
p.26^/
for
equivalent in unpaid mages alone to 1.5'< of GDP,
de t ai 1s);
the informal economy bound up
and
see
Mith
aitkin,
environmental
issues is no longer negligible though governmental assistance is
siight.
But the success of nongovernmental organisation and the informal
economy
up a latent paradox concerning political organisation in australia
throMS
for Mhat i s
paradoxes tied to the already noticed authoritarianism paradox;
afxa poMer+ul authoritarian government doing in self-reliant communities?)
the
one
hand,
there
political culture',
is
'an important self-reliant
in
strain
(a
On
australian
Mith do-it-themselves groups Mhich substituted for
local
government; it is 'a political culture in Mhich voluntary organistions have an
honoured place' (aitkin,
apathy,
though
populace
Mhich
p.26).
But, on the other hand, there is a political
are not as marked as formerly or as- in the USa;
has
by
and
large 'not sought
profound
there
changes
in
is
problems
a
reliance on government to provide and
(this in complete contrast Mith
america)
to
deal
.
a
Mith
and
political
difference-in-size
In contrast Mith USa, for instance, local government Mas
development in australia, and remains Meak: see aitkin, p.23ff.
?7-
a
their
political or social structure for several generations noM" (aitkin p.23);
there
is
a
late
"So australians faced Mith a political problem learned to respond Mith
"Mhat Mill they (= the government) do about it?", Mhereas americans in a
similar situation could be heard to say "Hhat Mill Me do about it?'"
(aitkin, p.23).
ar
^6
theory,
both lessons for Australian political decentralisation and^some
Mith
expI anatory
0! son' s
Mould appear to resolve the paradox (a theory
pOMer,
individuals,
action,
collective
of
bogie
but
Mhich
initial
the
groups or factions to Mhom
primary
within Mhich mateship^ bonds operate).
in
but Mith
elements
not
attach
and
loyalties
Nhat holds for the smaller local group
individual is directly involved does not
the
resembling
to
transfer
larger
political arrangements? tsri on the contrary, local loyalties act against larger
groups struggle and compete for their OMn
organisation^
enter ^nto a-v^ricty"'of partisan and rent-seeking behaviour.
Australians
political
are
self- or
problems
they
hardly
and
Similarly Mhile
problems,
group-reliant Mith smaller
appeal to government,
interests
larger
for
surprisingly^ to
authoritarian government (for though authoritarianism is not essential,
an
it is
likely in the circumstances).
.The
1
open
times may be changing Mith the serious attempt to apply
"
methods
secretive
to
large group decision making,
games,
numbers
instead
of
group
'a perversion of the majority principle
old
Mhich
in
HoMever the
of more satisfactory and rational decision making methods into large
organisation and choice practices have a long May to go
political
the
simply
getting the numbers is a surrogate for persuasion'* (Aitkin p.28).
adoption
consensual,
J
life,
in
Australian
in such less anti-intellectual (but still often
even
anti
theory) cloisters as the universities and other educational institutions.
Approaches
to the environment.
the frequent presentation of USA as the heartland
An t i podes, despi te
environmental
movement.
proportionately,
the Morld.
of
There
are,
as
Australian
for
example,
more
paid-up
the
of
members,
environmental groups in Australia than anyMhere else
in
Apparently blest Germany, Northern homeland of green politics, noM
comes second in this sort of statistic,
Mell
Ecological aMareness is greater in the
easily ahead of USA and
Canada.
a quantitative difference there is a qualitative difference
and Northern environmentalism.
The Australian movement
As
betMeen
is
much
A
and
active
more
ecological
auareness
communities.
The
involved.
not
mi th
permeated
Antipodean culture is
encountered in North America
in
except
an
isolated
These are subjective impressions from informants, but there are
some more objective matters to back them up, such as
The
P
issue
Tasmanian
dam issue,
uhich could not have figured as
election
an
in the same sort of uay in North America (though perhaps it could
have
in Noruay);
level of political commitment on such environmental matters
neu
The
9
the preservation of rainforest in NSH.
as
(For details, and other examples, see
Dunphy).
?
for example,
Responses to questionnaires on rainforest and uoodchipping,
uhich indicate uide community concern in Australia on these issues.
impressions
The
quantitative
can,
uay,
by
moreover,
be
backed
up to some
dividing environmental groups into
(conservative) and neuer (post l'?65, more radical).
extent
in
tuo
types:
more
a
older
The overwhelming majority
of people involved in environmental groups in England, for instance, belong to
organisations of the former type,
National
mostly founded last century, especially the
Trust (see Loue and Goyder).
By contrast the
consists predominantly of more recently formed groups.
Australian
The Australian groups
differ in character from those in USA in important uays;
also
for
and less inclined to compromise. For instance, there has never been a
action,
(such
deal
as
as the Sierra Club
made)
uith. organisations
supporting
there has never been a uorking alliance uith shooters or
pouer,
nuclear
clubs
they are,
more active, more radical, more left-leaning, more inclined to
the most part,
major
movement
is commonplace in USA,
or an easy alliance uith
off-road
gun
vehicle
c1ubs.
USA
can
Emerging),
much
in
be
very
roughly seen,
as dividing into tuo parts,
the
uilderness),
uay
as Callenbach
sees
(in
Ecotopi a
Eastern part, uithout
the Old Norld,
of deeper ecological concerns (or
it
of
national
parks
or
and a Neuer Norld, Nestern part, uhich is much more ecologically
There
concerned.
is
little
doubt however that
the
metropolitan
eastern
industrial part of USA (the Boston-Neu York-Hashington conglomeration) is Mell
and truly in control of things.
in
the
places
uhere
again roughly,
The division gets reflected,
environmental philosophy or
features in university programs,
equivalent
an
seriously
not at the
namely the south and uest,
more
richly-endoued higher-ranked universities in the east.
Jeuish prominence in eastern American universities has something
The
to
There is a significant Jewish element in
do Mith this educational situation.
contemporary US thinking and philosophy, but not to any extent in Australian
American.
The
evident Jewish influence on American economic and political life extends
into
except
insofar as it (increasingly) serves as a Meak copy of
philosophy
and
Nalzer
political theory,
in
elements.
ideology:
This
long
the Mork of Nozick
for instance,
Mhich is overtly infused
influence
exploitation-disrupted
the
Consider,
has
a
substantial
Mith
Jeuish
effect,
Jeuish record is exceedingly disappointing,
Hebraic
especially
arenas like peace and the natural environment
both in
and
in
- Mhere
practice
and
theory (occasional rebels excepted).
The
features
strength of Australian environmentalism arises from a combination of
of
the
land
and
the culture:
the
presence
pouer
and
of
the
surrounding natural Morld, the conspicuousness and the resilience of many more
familiar
Mhich
close,
parts of the environment,
together
the outdoor barbeque-and-beach lifestyle,
Mith a variety of outdoor activities brings
the secular earthiness of the culture,
the
its naturalism,
environment
the
doMn-to-
earth practical character of the people, the do-it-yourself approach to things
like
housing,
repairs
and
so
forth
Mhich
often
frustrating, details of the natural Morld close again.
brings
the
messy,
if
Nhile Hestern American A.
9^.
There are hoMever some European emigres, Mith right-leaning or even
reactionary political vieMS, Mho have an influence on political thinking
in Australia, especially as regards defence and communism.
NeM Zealand
is, by contrast, relatively free of such immigrants.
%?.
Nain reasons Mhy are in fact nicely explained in SchMarzschild.
these things it does not share all of
of
many
shares
them
by
means,
any
in particular not the areligious character or the style of naturalism.
Despite Australia's frequent inclusion as an industrialised nation, it is
not
industrialised,
highly
mining,
and
agriculture
and
of
much
the
export
in their different Mays quarrying
both
Other Antipodean countries are even less industrialised.
there
the level of Old Norld
yet
isn't
transformation
industrial
land.
the
the
The
European
still
environment
even in most parts of the largest
reaches through conspicuously,
from
And in the Antipodes
control,
the total inhabitable landscape.
of
comes
wealth
cities.
survey of cultural media such as films Mould shoM this clearly enough.
a
rare
(or NeM Zealand) film that doesn't include
Australian
bushdrop,
many
Mhereas
US
exclude
productions
the
some
A
It is
natural
environment
natural
entirely, and even Mhen sequences are shot outside it's often all concrete and
and
glass,
neon
lights and automobiles and
pools
sMimming
- metropolitan
"cu1ture".
Certainly these sorts of urban effects, taken from noMhere in particular,
could
be achieved in parts of the older Australia state capitals,
becoming
(less
very
freeMay
cities in the American-influenced
much
systems hoMever),
Melbourne,
noisy
and
As a result,
older
mode
structures
the largest, Sydney and
are not .just sprauling and mostly unplanned but heavily congested,
polluted,
Mith
nature blotted out in many of
despite
its impressive monuments,
the
inner
poorer
In this they resemble Hashington,
suburbs by red brick and Mires and asphalt.
Mhich
are
free-enterprise
overlaying and expanding
copied from British provincial cities.
Mhich
has only little
planning,
and
is
mostly the American adaption of the European city - an adaption Mhere the city
is
treated as if at first space didn't matter,
structures,
fortunate
al) being,
to have,
so to say,
by contrast,
nor any unity of
better integrated into and less imposed upon,
(the
Australia is
isolated individual ones).
in Canberra a much more
style
holistic
capita),
/
the environment.
Moreover it
is
hard
not to see and to some extent appreciate the natural environment
on the hills,
especially
Canberra,
neatly planned and in places so green,
between,
lands
even if the flatter
in
so
exhibit (though as cities normally do)
so much artifice.
The
prospects for the environment look rather brighter in Australia than
in USA,
and
for several reasons,
some physical and structural,
much
smaller proportion firmly
population,
and
agriculture
or to industrialist activities.
matter
possibilities
technological
and
a
of good luck than good management;
America
much
For a similar land area Australia has a
cultural.
have been lacking.
some ideological
human
smaller
committed
to
intensive
In large measure this is more a
for both the time and physical and
for a such colossal business
investment
as
in
But cultural reasons have also made a difference
Mill likely become increasingly important:
contrasts
cultural
already
observed, that is.
In
had
Australians came increasingly godless to a land God
the first place,
supposedly forgotten about;
for them there Mas no mandate or
such as the Americans operated under,
in
Australian
life
not merely to multiply and be fruitful,
and exploit it to their oMn ends.
but to dominate the land,
and
approaches
directive
to
the
environment
Nor is there noM
the
extent
of
religiously-reinforced human chauvinism that operates in the industrial North,
and
Mhich
sciences.
informs
the
Secondly,
precedent-bound
foundations
American adulation of,
of
Northern
social
and ideological commitment
. (From previous page) So it is to be hoped that Griffin's environmental
vision, from Mhich Canberra took shape, can be sustained. H.B. Griffin a naturalised Australian Mho greM up in USA - has a significant place in
the groMth of environmentalism in Australia. His role in this regard has
been largely neglected;
for he is usually portrayed .just as an
arch i tec t.
/P/ . On the May in Mhich human chauvinism is Mritten deep into mainline social
sciences, see EE, pp.183-'?.
About the social theory involved, many
Australians are fortunately sceptical - those that bother Mith theory,
that is.
/%%. The practice of government**assisted capitalism of
differs of course from the ideology.
advanced
capitalism
to,
market arrangements and market-based minimally-regulated
profit-directed
competition is not shared in Australia,
American commitment to the Big,
and,
to big business,
to put it all more theoretically,
capitalism,
controlled
is substantially opposed.
but
to tall poppies, to genius,
to maximization.
extraordinarily bad neMS for the environment.
general
and
documented,
reasons for their damaging effects are sufficiently
theoretical
the
understood.)
such commitments and themes, though influential enough and
In Australia,
and advertised daily through the commercial media,
pushed
in
are
(The damaging effects of these
in practice are quite evident enough and Mell
3-Bad-lTs
But such minimally-
maximization,
and
markets,
So is
do
not
dominate.
For there is a different mainstream ideology Mith a different agenda - such as
social
social
regulation,
and
intervention,
so
arbitration,
consensus,
group
government
The land and the people are not open
forth.
American-style markets in the same '.jay (though there are increasing
ill-considered
pressures
forces",
dairy
market,
e.g.
expose
farmers
in a subsidized and
also
Morks
in favour of
the
environment.
natural
and
are
entitled to fair treatment,
oppressed or poor Australians,
rather
to a "fair go" and assistance.
growing reluctance to see local environments,
especially
and,
by foreign companies.
Fourthly,
Australian environmental movement itself,
Morld
Australian
Thirdly,
are to an increasing extent considered as honorary or even
Australians,
"market
heavily-controlled
markets).
the
and often
to
population
sectors of the
adolescents in over-supplied labour
egalitarianism
animals
to
to
Native
exemplary
like
other
And there is a
like small people,
ripped off,
there is the live and expanding
some of it manifest in
Alternative
Australia.
5.
Formulating and takinq different directions
The
distinctive
features of Australian culture both point
change and supply main parts of an engine for change.
is,
houever,
the
May
to
The standard complaint
that proposals for radical change noM lack,
Mith the demise of
revolutionary aspirations in the oppressed c 1 asses, any engine for change.
In
more friendly form, the complainfis elaborated along the foliating lines:-
It is easy enough to formulate different directions for the South Pacific
it is far harder to see how such an appropriately different course
countries;
It is not merely that the main countries in the
can be adopted and followed.
region,
European
transformed
descent.
by Europeans,
There
are
are much influenced by people
inevitably,
then,
strong
recent
of
pressures
for
conformity, for similarity to the North, and for cultural anonymity, and there
is much pressure for increased assimilation within the !JS6 sphere of influence
These Northern pressures comprise a familiar package, notably
and control.
*
Domination
popular
media
Northern,
of main forms of communication and education - especially the
such as T'-.J,
especially
books
- by
features
and
missionaries of Northern culture
and
but also intellectual media such
American
but
also
British,
programs,
as
products.
*
Cultural
propaganda.
travelling
ambassadors,
Surprisingly, these people are almost invariably welcomed, their
loaded messages eagerly sought.
reinforce the missionaries.
from,
On a lesser scale,
North
tourists from the
They see the North, generally the areas they come
as ^zi.tmg the standards,
as providing the sort of cultural ideals the
backward Antipodes should be seeking to attain.
*
Top-down
directives
from
aligned with Northern interests.
local
both
private and public
companies,
metropolitan skylines).
which
are
These include not merely the manaoements of
branches of multinational companies,
insurance
sources
and so on (roughly,
but those of a variety of
banks,
those whose buildings now dominate
Etc.
103
Even the most powerful and populous states in the South Pacific region
are
becoming
increasingly
locked into a dual system
of
Northern
control,
namely through
103. Those which operate their own limited imperialism in lesser states of the
region, e.g., Australia in Papua New Guinea and New Zealand in Samoa.
The
1.
organisation
American
104
The most important of these arrangements in Australia's case
is
hegemony.
of industrialised capitalist states,
under
perhaps the Pacific rim strategy, masterminded by the USA Mith assistance from
and fitting within the world arrangements envisaged by the
Japan,
Trilateral
Commission.
2.
of the economy by
penetration
The
many of them ultimately American controlled.
Northern,
mostly
corporations,
transnational
of
(For the effects
this framework of control in Australia's case, see Crough and Wheelwright.).
A very significant net result is that local economic control is diminishing or
and therewith,
being lost altogether,
local
control
political
in these economically-dominated times,
is diminishing.
National
economies
increasingly
respond, and are seen as obliged to respond, to so-called international forces
"international market" forces in state-rigged markets with
(or
and highly concentrated participants).
effort,
of
much
(unmarketable)
it
intentional,
At the same time there is a concerted
to
reduce
and
remain,
remove
substantially
cultural differences in the contemporary world,
mass consumer society and worldwide markets.
differences
unequal
very
a
to produce
Notwithstanding, major cultural
even in the more industrialised
With
countries.
some
A
care, some fostering, the differences cou1be accentuated in worthwhile ways,
though
the
especially in the industrial
trend,
main
nations,
in
is
the
opposite direction, to almost complete cultural convergence.
On the other side,
forces,
mainly
local,
there are in the South Pacific some
in
counterbalancing
favour of some distancing of Australian
and
New
Zealand cultures from the USA, and of looser relations, especially, presently,
in
matters of (nuclear) defence.
If change is to occur,
it is important to
encourage worthwhile components of these forces,
particularly those
in regional culture
interconnected ways, through
ideas
that regional
and
action.
grounded
cultures
104. For Third World southern countries, financial arrangements through
US-dominated INF and World Bank loom much larger.
and
the
their
do
conventionalism
and
important.
shape
a
are
There
culture,
undoubted!;/
pragmatism
as
American lifestyle or Australian naturalism
(and
and
Sydney
However what
Russell
that culture determines the shape of the dominant philosophy,
to think,
qualification.
major
philosophy;
dominant
are
and realism a main strand of Australian.
materialism)
requires
reflect
that
philosophies
came
elements
philosophical
but
Certainly,
conversely,
105
culture affects
philosophical
and
constrains
input
can
affect, or even alter, culture.
Genuine
differences
implementation
(as
of
a few very simple
ideas
could
make
major
the 1884-5 stand of the New Zealand government on visits
of
namely that significant principles (of morality)
or
nuclear ships reveals);
features of local culture or regional environments are not sacrificed,
in
jeopardy,
such things as trading advantages or
for
distributed economic benefits.
economism
narrowly
There is a powerful basis for defeating
in Australian and Antipodean cultures,
egalitarian approaches;
short-term
or put
such
in the shape of anti-market
and these and other complementary cultural features
could serve more widely to halt or subvert Northern incursions.
The
South
uncritical
Pacific
Enlightenment
and
for
uncontrolled extension of European culture
take one lesser instance of
that
world-wide
to
spread
and disease) has been very damaging both to indigenous
the lands and seas,
extinction.
mistakes.
(to
and
the
of
peoples
even pushing some of the former inhabitants
to
Nodern people are supposed to learn, if from anything, from their
Among
mistakes of civilizations,
environmental mistakes
are
as
105. Russell 'connecttsl'* philosophies with the social environments of the
philosophers concerned' p.824). Elsewhere, however, Russell only claims
social influences, not determination (e.g., p.827). His working example
is the connection of Dewey's philosophy 'with American enterprise;
in
particular there is the belief in human power, and an unwillingness to
admit "stubborn facts".'*
'His philosophy is a power philosophy.
Russell then proceeded to consider the very real dangers of human power.
Dewey, for his part, contested the connections Russell alleged, as well
as the dangers.
There is much more, however, to the interrelations of
dominant philosophies with cultures and their environments than Russell
unear thed.
conspicuous as any (sea e.g,
hanger
no
though
beyond
Hatt) .
the reach of a Northern Mar - to
of Northern civilizations,
mistakes
Thors is sti 1 1 time for* the Antipodes
avoid
the
beginning Mith human overpopulation
many
and
environmental impoverishment (as differently illustrated by Italy and Lhina).
There
that
grounded in regional
are various different directions,
a country or place can attempt to take.
There are,
for
features,
example,
tMO
extremal economic directions a contemporary state or region may try to pursue,
as illustra ted:-
other reliance, e.g. upon
i n ternat i onal economic
forces
al ternative
fort-jard May
present
se 1 freli ance
At
the
one
end
lies local self-reliance
and
control,
substantially excluded Mhen it comes to essentials;
(as Mith the Meather of an island),
regulation
largely controlled from elseMhere,
(but
direction.
dominated)
by
the
is
It
or directed through some
toMards- the
dashed arroM,
points
this
direction
general
economy
and control Mith the
for instance at the mercy of international
Northern dominated) economic forces,
shoMn
outside
the
at the other lies outside
patron (as Mith Australia's, defence or Tibet's economy).
that
Mith
that
poMerful
A typical direction,
latter
(backMards)
international
(American
financial institutions such as the INF and the Horld Bank
try
to
impose on client states.
Unfortunately
bent
on
indicate
Mritten
pursuing
given
all likely governments in countries like Australia
the Mrong direction.
the May poMer,
The reasons are
privilege and influence
into the control of societies - lie.
not
appear
difficult
- Northern
to
features
But it does not have to be
or
stay that way.
difficulty for all suggestions for extensile
major
A
normal governmental procedures,
through
effect
constraint
for change.
is a
change,
severe
For governmental procedures are st on,
put
into
apparent
time
piecemeal
and
whichever
usually reactive (this is even how successful governmental methods,
these are,
vastly
sages
successful)
and
(among
But time is running out for the present (.not
are supposed to be) .
human experiment it is now everywhere
sound men and women of common sense,
from
crackpots
will
1'lhatever is done for change may have to be done with more rapidity
is customary in grander human affairs,
except with war itself (which is
of the main prob 1ems and a likely outcome of
one
as
from
whose numbers are those most confident that present arrangements
persist).
than
as well
said,
heard
socio-economic
catastrophe
ensuing from other problems).
In the present conditions of uncertainty,
a
strategy relevant to both outcomes,
concentrating
upon
imme^d^ate
paths
it would seem wise to plot out
catastrophic breakdown or
to
change
aimed
avoiding
at
while
not,
socio-
env i r onmen t a 1 break down.
Both the deeper American environmentalists and leading German Greens,
unlike
many
thinkers and leaders take the problems with deadly
hope
for a way out of present massive socio-environmental
main
nuclear impasse particularly,
change will take the form of a
This
spread
like a religious revival,
by way of democratic channels.
the
through a mass change
seriousness,
difficulties,
of
spiritual
who
and
consciousness.
conversion,
and
to alter political decisions and directions
These ideas,
while by no means ridiculous in
fashion of new-born Christians' views about their individualistic
escape
from nuclear Armageddon,
and while offering a clear ray of hope, leave most
106
Australians who have encountered them duly sceptical.
That type of massive
change
a
of consciousness (which may not be politically effective) will require
miracle,
and
miracles are not credible.
More important,
that
sort
of
conversion i_s ruled out culturally in Australia,
spiritual
according to
the
prev i ous ar gumen t.
A drastic and massive change of consciousness,
or religious
is neither likely nor necessary (nor Mould it be sufficient).
Antipodes,
the
someMhat
Mith
isolated
favourable location in
its
Fortunately in
Southern
the
conversion,
Hemisphere,
there are different and
from the belligerent North,
more
These are social Mays
promising routes to change and regional nuclear escape.
and locally self-reliant Mays deeply rooted in the culture. Instead of seeking
to
change
consciousness,
then,
the
and through elements of,
the culture.
lines of religious conversion,
picture
through
of change.
in
But
many
and
those
involves
rather
is
as amended;
straightforwardness,
aMay
than
from
dominant
It encourages many
so to say).
for example those
as interfering Mith crucial features of
running counter to enterprise,
orderliness,
change
not
re-conditioning
counter-cultural,
deplored features of Australian culture,
culture,
of,
Mhat is being offered is a very different
this
respects the route
acquisitive capitalist virtues.
the
in the form
a
The route is thus cultural, not in this respect counter-cultural.
considered
been
Mith
Instead of the picture of change along
Northern paradigms (counter-Northern-culture,
often
Mork
to
is
The main path to change is through culture,
consciousness;
conversion.
idea
that is already there or in the background,
"consciousness"
the
leading
market
that
capitalism,
selfishness and the
initiative,
have
other
It encourages instead traditional virtues of
for instance Midened
generosity,
egalitarianism,
permissiveness,
pluralism,
unsubtlety,
spontaneity,
authenticity, sociaSbility, reliability, anti-authoritarianism,
group-reli^ance, resourcefulness, moderation, leisure!iness.
The main environmental route aMay from Northern social paradigms has been
10^. (From previous page) Host, but of course, not all.
The change-ofconscicusness idea has its adherents, e.g. Cairns, some in Alternative
Australia. Naturally it is not being denied that change-^f-consciousness
(e.g. in the form of ecological conversion) does occur^aac^is an important h
happening. Hhat is at issue is the likely scale of such change.
and Mhat it involves indicated (e.g. in RP).
t-lhat is
the extent to Mhich elements of mainstream Australian
culture
reconnoitred elsewhere,
is
remarkable
Indeed in Australasian culture there
fit with that divergence from the North.
is
at
best
dominant
social
There is already in the cultures
paradigm.
for a marked SMing aMay from the dominant Northern
basis
vieMpoint,
demagogic
of
ambivalent subscription to major facets
only
is
it
mainly a matter of tipping
Northern
the
a
substantial
paradigm.
an
From
already
a
poised
balance aMay from Nor them-influenced control.
break-aMay
This
involve
first
control has tMO political facets
arrangements
part
Mhich
of
part
relevant
is breaking free from Northern hegemony, control,
alignment
of
The
and
from the influence of foreign states and the grips of transnational
Some
companies.
recovering
Mays
connected
of the Mays this can be accomplished have
local control of media output and messages,
are knoMn,
e.g.
escheMing a false internationalism,
and,
into line Mith
both
so that political arrangements reflect these parts of culture.
reliance,
e.g.
political
bringing
culture,
from
sMeepingly,
more
dropping
moving to greater
regional
been
indicated,
and many
other
self-reliance,
modifying limited liability of companies,
out
of the
international
abandoning the race to keep up Mith the Singaporian
rat-race
Jones and the
(e.g.
E/i^shoMas,
Host of these Mays could
107
The second
designed to strike resounding chords in mainstream culture.
in demolishinq their oMn and others'* environments).
be
rtA"' ccbLt
subsidizing
transnationals,
A.?
providing
hand-outs and undue
shelter
to
big
business or monopolistic professions, cutting assistance to the disadvantaged,
exposing
local small-actor sectors (in difficulty) to the icy Minds of
Morld
107. And Mhere not it is a matter of removing false beliefs, such as that
Australia is currently threatened militarily by hostile states.
These
sorts of beliefs could be altered, at least for many Mho hold them, by
appropriate
persuasion by credible popular figures on mass media
channels. In fact it has suited both government and opposition, hitherto
committed to an essentially bipartisan defence policy, to let false
beliefs about defence, for instance, stand, or even to encourage and
reinforce them.
market forces, and so on.
such
Tipping the balance involves both positive measures
promoting the valid features in
as
as^
such
measures,
counteracting
freely flowing in from the North,
Australian
culture,
counter-
and
images
and removing damaging impacts and
e.g.
by cutting doMn the floM,
making
it
more expensive, and introducing rivals.
Governments cannot be relied upon
even
Mhere
motivated to do so (e.g. as Mith defence they may
support, because of false beliefs).
rolehas
never
to make requisite changes on their OMn,
been active
in
lack
popular
Apparently, and surprisingly, the State's
Australia,
but
a 1 Mays
reactive.
State
intervention and regulation is and has alMays been in reaction to Mhat
108
happens.
Since governments can not be relied upon to initiate action, it
is important to move for change,
for
such
possible,
change
early
and Mhere possible to obtain popular support
10?
on in movements.
It is important also, Mhere
to bypass government,
building alternative social arrangements and
enlarging the informal economy (see e.g. Nartin).
There is further a component to be exploited in tipping the balance
from the
mainstream
dominant
Northern paradigm, apart from the
Australian
authoritarianism,
culture
(as
e.g.
components
egalitarianism,
of
anti
anti-marketism, satisization, environmentalism, and so on).
That is anti-Americanism.
There
developed
leading
aMay
The attitude in the Antipodes to USA is ambivalent.
is a love-hate relationship in Australia (e.g.
mutual admiration
from
perceived cultural similarities, gratitude from older Australians for American
108. This major theme is advanced, illustrated, and defended in Gilbert,
p.?ff. One important example concerns squatting, other aspects of social
Melfare.
But the theme is liable to be contested, e.g. by Aitkin, Mho
sees 'nearly tMo centuries of reliance on ... omnicompetent initiating
goverment behind us'
(p.27).
HoMever Gilbert seems to be correct;
Australian governments are hardly omnicompetent or 'omnipresent'*, and
they rarely appear to initiate.
10?. That support may be enlisted from culturally unexpected sources, e.g.
Momen in the case of the peace movement, as opinion polls clearly reveal.
The peace movement has not undertaken sufficient political foot-uork,
e.g. grass roots activity such as door knocks, in increasing and
mobilizing this potential support.
in Morld Mar II;
action
ugly American abroad).
dislike of American blustering,
the Antipodes.
independence,
trying
to
The distaste for being visibly pushed around is strong in
A striking feature of established Antipodean peoples is their
elements
or to be
unwillingness to put up with nonsense,
their
manipulated^ especially by foreigners.
cultural
There is now much anti-US-
in New Zealand since USA made the tactical error of
New Zealand.
bully
the
There is much anti-Americanism in Australia as well as
widespread opposition to the American government.
governmentism
opposition to
as
pushed*
Ao
Of course, the tactic of appeal ingj^such
practices
opposition to the American political
is
a
dangerous one, owing in part to politicians' dishonest penchant for conflating
opposition to a foreign government with opposition to people that goverment is
supposed
to represent (or perhaps on rare occasions does),
easy
the
by
above).
neutralised.
practice
ambiguity of terms like anti-American (an ambiguity
The tactic opens the way to charges of racism,
and the like.
a
But the charges,
For
it
is
on
national chauvinism,
if they can be got at, are straightforwardly
largely a matter of removing
institutions (and cultures) to their individual members,
institutions devolves,
traded
made
fallaciously, into criticism of
crude
reduction
of
so that criticism of
each and every one of
the members.
no
Richard Sylvan
110. This paper had a long and difficult gestation and growth period, before
ye'idling a result that still leaves its author uneasy most days.
He
cehtainly hopes that those who commented on the paper or assisted on the
labour in its earlier days now only dimly recognise it.
Among those to
be thanked are Brian Hartin, Jean Norman, Louise Syvlan (who was
responsible for the monster in the first place), David Bennett, ... .
On the notion of culture and cultural pluralism
APPENDIX 1:
unfortunately, with very few exceptions,
Definitions of culture abound;
Hany are too narrow,
are bad.
all
for example chauvinistically restricting
culture to human groups (as Kamenka's appalling motto, 'nothing human is alien
p.7.); some are too broad, for example making any sort of organisation
to me',
as a trade union or a local brass band.) a culture.
such
serve
to
connect
problems:- High
redefinitions
of
cu1ture
with [a peoples'] artistic achievement or, even more
111
with (their) literature.
This is h1 on culture, at least insofar
culture
LaJ
narrowly,
as
the types of
indicate
Pt fen examples will
what is included is class restricted,
to certain class-approved
products
and performances (e.g. opera, ballet, drama as opposed to reggae, punk, etc.).
Hhile high redefinitions let in too little,
So
is with the definition of culture as 'the transfer of
it
behavioural means,
(Bonner
with
low redefinitions admit too much.
p.ltj),
culture.
information
most particularly by the process of teaching and learning*
because that includes much that has nothing especially to
For
by
example,
number of bricks on a site,
relaying a weather forecast or passing on
transfers information by behavioural
means,
do
the
but
information of no particular cultural relevance.
By
contrast,
culture.
For
Herskovits:
most definitions mark out something which roughly overlaps
example,
culture
Awa
'settletsJ
for
the
offered
definition
is "the man-made part of the environment"
...'
by
(p.2'?).
Not only is this inadmissibly anthropocentric, excluding animal cultures (such
as
Bonner
writers
studies)
imagine);
and extraterrestrial cultures (such
but
worse,
as
science-fiction
this twisted definition appears to
render
a
ill. Thus, for example, Stephenson
throughout his iconoclastic book on
Australian culture.
The equation, with literary texts, like that of a
paradigm
with central texts,
is useful in offering a
materia!
representation of a culture. For there is something solid that can be
grasped and presented.
Similary, money, newspapers and motor cars,
afford material artefacts and museum exhibits of wider popular cultures.
deserted
town or ancient ruins a culture (rather
mining
of
manifestation
a
past culture) while excluding a system
physics!
the
than
and
beliefs
of
values as a culture (.unless an erroneous theory of systems of propositions
In
invoked).
is
latching onto the physical exemplification it is moreover like
Kuhn' s identification of a text-book with a paradigm.
there is much m common between the notion of culture and
Indeed
libera! extension of the notion of paradigm,
one of uh 1 ch gained currency
&ng!o-ffmerican thought about a hundred years Later than the other.
have
in
Both terms
been used to cover an apparently diverse range of things (and criticised
dismissed for doing just that),
or
Kuhn's
and both do this in rather simitar
because both attempt to capture types of conceptual schema.
parallels
suggest
- certainly once the usefu! notion of a
widely adopted in sociology,
Mays,
Nhat is more the
paradigm,
soc1 a 1
been encountered and worked Mith - a common
has
notion.
Mith but little reflection,
from
advantage of this definition,
involved
and
para!tel
in
a rather different account of culture
the run of anthropologies! definitions straightaway emerges:- P) cu!ture,
or more exact!y a pure culture,
BP)
then,
P great
is that the hard
and part of its appeal,
thus
does not have to be repeated;
the
supplied
a
logical sense;
generous
by
but
the
c!ean-up
Mould
that is,
an elaborate interpretation
relational
structure.
it
is
function
Naturally it is
a
contrast
to
a scientific paradigm,
propositional structure delivered,
is
many
that of a social group.
sketched
take
theoretical
on
a
required
f aithfu1 to Mhat (the social forms, activities and so on) it models.
in
in
Recall that a paradigm is explicated as a model,
form for culture.
system, i.e. on
paradigm,
Mork
in rectifying the notion of paradigm has already been done (e.g.
precisely
structure
is a comprehensive socia! paradigm.
is a paradigm
genera!
to
be
6 social
where
the
the political themes and value judgements,
Group cohesiveness in fact is guaranteed in
examples of such social paradigms (several reproduced
in
the
RP)
because actual groups with distinctive cultures are taken; but the theoretical
explanation
goes
structure.
The
and
deeper
depends on features of
the
of propositions! structure delivered
types
mode!
underlying
in
shoMn,
are
capsule form, in the first table of this paper contrasting parts of mainstream
American and Philippine cultures;
other more detailed examples are reproduced
in theoretical Mork on social paradigms (e.g. RP, CPE, Cotgrove and references
cited therein).
dust
the
as
of
explication
May
by
paradigm
of
enabled
models
a
clarification and unification job to be done on the giant conceptual mess that
the
of paradigm had become,
notion
facilitates a pleasing and simplifying synthesis.
the
hc"-j
complains
diffusion by pointing to the
about
complaint
his
Consider,
about,
in
definitions of culture to similes and metaphors,
desperation,
as
...
a
map,
as a sieve,
resort
cu1ture
illustrate,
to
Kluckholn
Geertz Minds
but in anthropology more generally, can be reduced.
especially,
up
Geertz
diffusion'
'theoretical
of
so the parallel explication
in
attempted
to the analogies 'perhaps in
and as a matrix',
before a
mere
paragraph later, offering his OMn metaphor of culture as a. Meb of significance
or interpretation (and mode 1 too,
its
in metaphor),
roots
though here an exact technical notion,
Prs it happens,
Geertz's account is not too
has
bad
a
picture of the sort of logical model involved, that is of a system, a Meb**l ike
structure, Mith an interpretation
matrix
The other similes are hoMever more exact:
on it.
imposed,
can
function, supplying significance or meaning
models (though not
as
function
usually
both a map and a
social
ones),
a
map
typically modelling a landscape.
take up Kluckholn's elaboration on culture (not
to
Furthermore,
really
^definitions' as Geertz suggests), a model is indeed '(4) "an abstraction from
Mhich,
behaviour"',
feeling
thinking,
hoMever
is
not
prescript i v e 1 y
Mhere
and
it is a social paradigm,
believing"'* in terms of items
merely descriptive,
as,
supplies
'('?)
"a
validated.
but Mill be applied
mechanism
for
the
(3) "a May of
and
normative
can
The
model
be
regulation
read
of
(ID? "a set of techniques for adjusting both to the externa!
and
behaviour"'
environment and to other men"'. Such a mode!, which does correspond to '(5) "a
the part of the anthropologist about the '..'jay in which a
on
theory
peop!e in fact behave"' and their view of the wor!d,
orientations,
Since the social paradigm evolves over time,
'(11) "a precipitate of history'",
of
certainly affords '(6) a
structure of pooled learning"' and '(7.) "a set of standardized
to recurrent problems" .
group
it is
and it does record '(2) "the social legacy
the individual [in the society] acquires from his group"'.
three parts or levels of a culture that Conga!ton and David
The
*--P*22 ff.) are similar to those Kuhn includes within a paradigm,
readi1y
supplied
by
a model.
They
are,
first,
the
discern
and likewise
genera!
rules
and
procedures characterising and controlling the behaviour of adherents; secondly
the ideas and vatues.behind these beliefs and procedures; thirdly the products
materia!
and
exemplars
resulting,
e.g.
textbooks,
interpretation function validates both themes and ru!es;
domains
as wel! it
including values and ideas (on both see
of objects,
connection with exemplars and artefacts is less direct,
The
The
newspapers.
RP,
delivers
pp.12-16).
and of more than
textbook may present a paradigm or, more likely, part of one; or
112
it may, like an artefact, supply or be a partial modelling of the paradigm.
one kind.
remaining
The
to
order
culture
reflect
has
life-forms
done.
Ihus
to
of
qualifying term comprehensive is
some of the slackness of the
deliberately
notion
of
Abraham,
styles
there are varying degrees to which this
for one,
can
112.
and
be
explains various inclusive levels of culture
(PP* 12-13) before opting for the most inclusive, under which 'culture is
113
common life of the people
and 'includes the whole of the knowledge,
arts,
in
Hhile
culture.
cover a sufficiently comprehensive part of life
a community,
vague
th<=
the
science, technology, religions, morality, ritual, politics, literature,
theory normally has many models, some exact and canonical, some of
which bring out al! that holds in the theory but not only what holds
there;
and, more sweepmgly still, it has partial models, which
accurately depict part of the theory.
etiquette
even
compr eh ensi ve,
includes
use of t he.t erm hot'je ver
mastery
a
sculpture,
.
of
a
seventeenth
(p. 12) 114
..."
-fashions
Under
a
all
of
process
literature,
Abraham
(p.13).
of
and could knoM (p.13).
history,
culture!,
music,
pauperisation of Mhat
the
culture
and
painting
conjectures that this use evolved
and eighteenth centuries,
! ess
narroMer,
cu 1 ture i s limited to Mhat are called
In this use [that again of "higher"
of the mind.
things
result
and
educated
the age of enlightenment,
man
'as
in
a
the
stood for',
Such a person could reflect the Mhole culture in
the
more comprehensive use.
The European vieM of culture, Mhich tends to concentrate on high culture,
is insufficiently comprehensive,
leaving out a crucial aspect of culture,
so
it has been argued, namely attitudes to and approaches to the environment, and
so natural environments largely devoid of man-made features and influences
particular.
in
fuller picture of environmentally-sensitive culture looks like
this:113. (From previous page) See p.21.
Accounts of culture of this very
inclusive, but still unnecessarily anthropic, form are common in the
literature.
Thus, for example, Harris: 'f) culture is the total socially
acquired life-May or life-style of a group of people'
(p.144), their
patterns of behaviour and thought.
Thus, Mith even less qualification,
the first of Kluckholn'-s eleven definitions of culture (as listed in
Geertz pp.4-5), 'the total May of life of of a people', a definition
repeated in Conga)ton and David, p.22.
The intended model accordingly
provides a complete representation of life-Mays of members of the
c u 1 t u r e.
114. H fuller and better account Mhich gets very close to the model-theoretic
analysis, is Kumer's analogous definition of culture:
The
shared
symbolic system Mhich gives meaning
to
human
interactions in a society.
It refers to a society's May of
perceiving, interpreting and expressing things ... it includes
knoMledqe, belief-systems, values, norms and ideologies Mhich
enable the members of a society to perceive, organise and interpret
reality ... reality is alMays perceived Mi thin an evaluative
frameMork.
Similar too is Tylor's definition of 'culture' in terms of a structure
again: 'Culture or Civilization ... that complex Mhole Mhich includes
knoMledge, belief, art, morals, la.M, customs, and any other capabilities
and habits acquired by man as a member of society'. (Primitive Culture
vol. 7, p.7).
So all human societies have a culture, a generalised
paradigm.
It is better to separate out civi1ization, hoMever, and link
it to its 'root meaning of living in cities'.
PRIMARY CULTURE DlnGFWl
sense
'culture',
of
and
intellectual
sociology,
in
Mhere
order
culture.
artistic
the
practice
dictionaries,
takes up the primary
namely
Con c i se En q1i sh D i c t i on ary),
consists
in
put]
of
and as presented
culture of a society is said to comprise
a given culture,
state
'the
as it is
lor development,
of
a
in
shared
'the
It is important to separate off -
in
or people Mith,
and the education-derived sense,
the training or discipline in or
group-
particular, the
in Mhich the culture comprises the community,
leading
in Mhich the
to
Evidently the explication, Mhich makes the product primary
a
given
reverses
the culture. like agriculture, viticulture, and
115
Mas first and foremost a process
, a "cultivation" of intellect and
the historical order,
so on,
in
to set aside - some derivative senses,
sharing,
culture
offered
values and beliefs' of the society.
derived sense,
or
as
or people' (cf.
community
norms,
through social paradigms,
explication so far,
The
Mhere
115. Pts Hilliams explains, the ear 1 y meaning of 'culture' Mas as a process;
and the 'culture of the mind' Mas vieMed as a process rather than a
product or achieved state.
In (early) modern use 'culture' became, like
'civilized', a condition. Only Mith the 'fourth modern development did
culture appear as ' the Mho 1e May of life, material, intellectual and
spiritual of a given society' (p.273), i.e., as a comprehensive social
paradigm. The other forms, the first three developments, Mere restricted
versions of this, to respectively the individual, intellectual and moral
parts, and arts and intellectual areas.
To invert the ahistorical explanatory patte^,
so to say, the inherited cu1tures of science?
scientific paradigms are,
However the reversal makes it easier to qet some grip on
art and technology.
the very rich process-product complex that a culture comprises.
example, goes astray in settling for a process definition of
Bonner,
for
'culture'* allied
to the education-derived sense: 'By culture I mean the transfer of information
by
most
means,
behavioural
by the process
particularly
of
teaching
and
Hhile the definition certainly achieves its intended objective of
learning*.
including animal culture^,
it is, as already remarked, a quite excessively low
redefinition,
such
accounting
things as semaphoring between boy
scouts
as
c u 1 t u r e.
There is a further dimension of complexity so far largely omitted through
restriction
pure
most contemporary states are far from culturally pure, comprising a
cultures,
mixture
1-lhile tribal groups may have relatively
to pure cultures.
of peoples.and cultures.
represented
More generally,
an n-cultural society
by a system of n paradigms adhered to in the society.
6
multi
6
multi
cultural
society
is thus an n-cultural society where n is
cultural
society
may
simply
Australia,
not
include
however be
very
many.
it
pluralistic;
may,
groups of people from different cultures
under some dominant culture which controls
in one region
together
is
as
in
brought
the
main
Much depends then on the type of system of paradigms
political institutions.
involved, on how the paradigms are themselves interrelated and structured.
Ft
society
nil!
function
(cf.
Abraham,
p.lbff.,
incompatible with extreme individualism').
a variety of subcultures.
Mhich
is
not
Characteristically
and
commonly
For culture is the glue of a group;
competing cultures.
integrative
always have a culture,
several
perhaps
it has an important
who remarks that 'culture
is
Ft society wi 1 1 also typically have
f) subculture is a paradigm, included in a culture,
sufficiently
subcultures
comprehensive
to
rank
as
a
share norms and assumptions with some
culture.
larger
culture except where they diverge.
The
dominant
cultures
in countries like Australia and America
can
be
as having tree structures.
represented
a
is
there
Subcultures
mainstream
century
gentry
Protestant
many
subcultural
long played significant parts in
have
last
example,
Mi th
culture,
differences
the
terms,
116
tributaries.
Transposing to river-network
between
Catholic,
extensive immigration program,
substantial social tolerance,
with
and
chai 1enged.
Alternative
critical
important
an
As a result
assumptions
along
and
that is, the cultural streams remain
of the
mainstream
culture
are
not
those
of
Australia) do however is to criticise and challenge themes of the
accommodate,
These
within
too a pluralistic (a plural paradigm) society
provided the social paradigms present
limits,
no
can
real
to overarching socio-political arrangements and the prevailing type of
threat
structure (if they should however things would have to give or
power
of
complex
permit the relatively easy formation
rival and al ternative social paradigms (such as
Hhat
culture.
dominant
and
Australia now boasts a much more
persistence of subcultures - so long as,
subcu1tures
Protestant
Flexible multi-cultural arrangements,
of ethnic subcultures.
pattern
for
of Australian colonial culture had
streams
bearing on leisure activities such as gambling (see Inglis).
its
history;
Australian
change;
rival river networks are bound to alter the cultural landscape).
like
Cultures,
explaining
illustrated
that
and
paradigms,
social
inducing social change.
explanatory roles.
repudiation
nature',
important
role
on
the
that is,
For example,
in RP).
It is worth
that
it
noticing
to
Philp criticises for Foucault
prevents
him
from
consistent
explaining
in
and
human
culture can replace nature
of the human subject and the denial of a
ground
both
So much has already been shown
as regards social paradigms (e.g.
nature have been supposed mandatory;
'his
an
can also afford explanatory roles in cases where appeal
they
social
have
in
for
human
directed
116. A subculture of a given culture is itself a culture (i.e. a comprehensive
social paradigm) applying to a subgroup of the given wider culture,
which agrees with the wider culture on characterising (paradigmatic)
features but which may diverge, and typically does, by virtue of further
cultural features, i.e. features in its paradigm.
A subculture stands
then technically to a culture as a subalgebra stands to an algebra, etc.
4^
resistance or social struggle for the better.
explain
a
and justify such resistance 'requires that Me make some commitment to
conception
of the human good and this usually rests on some vieM of
nature and human subjectivity'*.
the
to
social
good
as
human
a.May;
The modifier 'usually' gives the game
route can circuit through culture.
justificatory
directed
Accordingly to Philp t.p.17.!, to
discerned
under
a
The struggle
regional
can
paradigm;
be
the
commitments can be cultural.
The
main real Mork of this paper,
descriptive
some
attempt
of relevant features of the different cultures
at
explanation
has
been
contrasted,
Mith
like much Mork on culture,
of more unexpected features
of
the
cultures,
concerned, some criticism, and some attempt to explain some cultural traits in
terms of others.
enterprise,
cultures
only
This, like the modelling account, points to a more difficult
broached:
investigated,
namely,
the
task of providing theories of
and so perhaps explaining Mhat pulls
them
the
together,
makes them tick, gives them their distinctive shape and grip, and so on.
APPENDIX 2:
Contemporary scientific redeployment of human nature
attempts of this sort are based on the modern evolutionary synthesis, and
in
appear
extreme
most
form
in
sociobiology.
t'jas
it
However
quickly
recognised that (opportunistic) sociobioligical attempts, such as Nilson's, to
to rule out significant political
117
narrow social alternatives fail.
redeploy
nature
human
underlying characterisation of human nature is
Nilson's
from the main socio-political tradition.
the
[is!
of
set
full
behavioural
possibilities
innate
Li.e.
very
and
different
'In the broader sense, human nature
genetic
or
genetically-determined]
predispositions that characterise the human species;
and in
the
narrower sense, those predispositions that affect social behaviour' t.pp.217-8,
mith
It is not constant or static,
rearrangement).
It is certainly ahistorical,
(sub)species
read
disease
patterns
conjunctively
however the ambiguity in the characterisation of
is resolved.
nature - hardly a set,
disjunctively it
only
n'ill include the full
humans
since genes may mutate.
are liable to
set
suffer;
For if the definition
of
if
is
genetically-determined
read,
those every (normal) human is bound to
less
undergo
plausibly,
at
some
stage.
In any event, such sets are remote from Enlightenment political concerns,
thouph, like health and disease more generally, socially relevant enough;
they
hardly
alternatives.
appear
to
Moreover,
impose
they
significant
offer
constraints
on
no bulwark against racial or
and
political
cultural
and since by no means
118
everything is determined genetically e.g. languages of some cultures.
relativity,
since
races have separate gene subpools,
117. f^s this is a commonplace vie^j,
Singer and especially Pigden.
there is no need to labour it:
see Ruse,
determinism is simply one, and perhaps even the weakest, of
forms of determinism intended to vastly reduce
cultural
variability.
Nilson does not rely on that form exclusively, but helps
himself to other incompatible forms of determinism as suit^: see p.207.
118. Genetic
REFERENCES
W.E. Abraham, The Mind of Africa, University of Illinois Press, Chicago, 1362.
D. A. Aitkin, 'Where does lustra 1ia stand?', in Pothers, pp.13-31.
A. Alpers, Maori Myths and Tribal Legends, Longman Paul, Auckland, 1384.
N.E. Awa, 'Culture and credibility', Ceres 13 (5) (1933) 28-32.
E. Best, The Maori., Col. 1, Tombs, Wellington, l'?24.
R. Birrell, 0. HiU
Sydney, 1384.
J.T, Benner,
1380.
.^nd J.
Neville,
Populate and
Perish?,
Fontana/AFC,
The Evolution of Culture in Animals, Princeton University Press,
B. Bonney and H.
1383.
Australia's Commercial Media, Macmillan, Melbourne,
Wilson,
8.J. Berry, Human, Hegel and Human Nature, Martinus Nijhcff, The Hague, 1382.
J. Cairns, The Quiet. Revo 1 u t i on - Pl ides c o D o e.
C am b e r we 1]. '2i c tgi a.. 1375^
G.T, jGaldlwel!., 'The gamblj.no Australian.'j,_.in Change in Australia (ed.
Edgar), Cheshire, Melbourne, ly/4.
D.E.
G.T. Caldwell, 'Leisure', in Davies et.al., pp.410-433.
G.T. Caldwell, 'Some historical and sociological characteristics of Australian
gambling', in Caldwell et.al.
G.F. Caldwell, M. Dickerson, B. Haig and L.
Australia, Croom Helm, Sydney, 1385.
Sylvan (eds.),
Gambling
in
F. Capra and C. Spretnak, Green Politics, Hutchinson, London, 1384.
R. E. C a v e s and L . B. Krause, The Australian Economy:
George Allen and Unwin, Sydney, 1384.
N. Chomsky and E, Herman,
Press, Boston, 1373.
A L'iew from the North ,
The Political Economy of Human Rights,
South End
P. Cock, Al ternative Australia, Quartet Books, Melbourne, 1373.
J. Cohen and J. Rogers, On Democracy, Penguin, New York, 1384.
A.A.
Congalton and A.E.
1378.
R.W.
Connell, 'Images of Australia'* in Social Change in Australia
Edgar), Cheshire, Melbourne, 1374.
David,
The Individual in the Making, Wiley, Sydney,
(ed.
R. W. Connell, Ruling class, ruling culture,
S. Cotgrove, Catastrophe or Cornucopia, Wiley, blew York , 1382.
G. Crough and T. Wheelwright, Australia: A Client State, Penguin, Australia,
D.
1'7'82! .
E , C/t 1 er,bach , Ecotopia Emerging,
A.F. Davies
1765.
and S.
Encel (eds.),
Au s t r a 1 ian Seei e t y,
Melbourne,
Cheshire,
A.F. Davies, 8. Encel and M. Berry (eds.), Austral ian Society, Third Edition,
Longman Cheshire, Melbourne, 17777.
M.J. Dunphy, Ft) ternative Thoughts, Total Environment* Centre, Sydney, 1784.
R. Ely, 'Australian Historians on "Tall
Cultural History 3 (1784) 104-126.
Poppies":
a
Australian
survey',
B.L. Embury and N. Fodder, 'Economic Melfare in Australia'* i n Australi an
Social Issues of the 70's, (ed. F'.R. Nilson), Butterworths Sydney, 1772.
8. Gaus, The Modern Libera) Theory of Han, Croom Helm, London, 1783.
A. Gilbert, 'The state and nature in Australia, Australian Cultural History
1781, (eds. S. Goldberg and F.H.Smith), Canberra, 1782, pp.?-28.
R. J. Goldstein,
1778.
Political Repression in Modern America,
U.K. Hancock, Aus trai ia, E.
G. K.
Hall,
Boston,
, London, 1730.
M. Harris, Culture, People, Mature, Second edition, Cromwell, 1775.
S. Hays,
Conservation
and the Gospel of Efficiency:
Con servat i on Movemen t, 1870-1720, Cambridge, MA, 1757.
R. Heilbroner,
The Morldly Philosophers,
Schus t er, New Yor k, 1767.
3rd
revised
The
Progressive
edit.,
Simon
and
T. Hobbes, Leviathan, ed. M. Oakeshott, Oxford, 1746,
I. Illich, Deschooling Society, Penguin, Harmondsworth, 1771.
K.S. Inglis, 'Religious behaviour'*, in A.F. Davies and S.
Australian Society, Cheshire, Melbourne, 1765, pp.43-75.
Encel
(eds.),
K.S. Inglis, 'Gambling and culture^ in Australia' in Caldwell et.al.
B. Jones, S1 eeper s Awak e! , Ox f or d Un i ver si t y Press , 1 '782.
E.
Kamenka, 'Culture and Australian culture',
(1784) 7-18.
Australian Cultural History 3
T.S. Kuhn, The Structure of Scientific Revolutions, Second edition, Un i v e r s i t y
of Chicago Press, 1770.
K. Ku m a r , The Social and Cultural Impact of Transnational Enterprises, Norking
Faper No. 6, %tRF, University of Sydney, 1779.
R.E. Lane, 'Market .justice, political justice', Hugo Holfsen Memorial Lecture,
He1 bourne, May, 1935.
N. Lini, Keynote address,. Australia and the South Pacific, Proceedings of a
Conference held at the Australian National University, 1782,
//3
S.M. L i p s e t and H. Schreidor , The Confidence Gap;
Busines:
Government in the Fublic Hind, Free Frees, Ne'?j Yo r k, 1'?83.
F. Lome and J. Gcyder,
London, 1383.
Environmental Groups in Politics,
'5. Macdonald, 'The lo^-dct^n on high-technology industry in
presented
at the Science Research in Australia:
Conference, Canberra, 23-4, June 1384.
Labor
fallen and
Unmin,
Australia, paper
Who
Benefits?
A. L. HcLeod, The Pattern of Australian Culture,
O.
and
1363.
Hannison and others (eds.), En vironmentai Philosophy, Research School of
Social Sciences, Australian National University, 1379.
K. Harx, Selected Works,
R. Merrill, 'Philosophical monism, humanistic pluralism and the decline of the
humanities', Human ties in Soc i e t y 3 ( 1380) 335-343,
B. Morton, Uprooting War, Freedom Press, London, 1384.
R. Nash, The American Environment, Reading, MA, 1378.
R. Nash,
'Rounding out the American revolution: ethical extension and the neuj
environmentalism', typescript, 1382.
P. 0 Farrell,
"!*he cultural ambivalence of Australian
Cultural History 1 (1382) 3-8.
M. 01s c n , The Rise and Decline of Nations,
1382.
M.
religion',
Au stra 1 ian
Y a 1 e U n i v e r s i t y Pre s s, N e^j H a v e n ,
Philp, 'Disconcerting discourses.
The return of Grand Theory II: Michel
Foucault' Australian Society 4 ( 1385) 15-17.
C. Pigden, 'Notes o/ sociobiology", typescript, Canberra, 1384.
J. Ratals, A Theory of Justice, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 1371.
k.
Rigby, 'The attitudes of English and Australian college students towards
institutional authority'. Journal of Social Psychology 122 (1384) 41-48.
R. Routley, 'Roles and limits of paradigms in environmental thought and
action', Environmentai Phi1osophy (ed. A. Gare and R. Eliott), University
of Queensland Frees 1383; referred to as RP.
R. Routley, 'Maximizing, satisficing, satisizing: the differences in real and
rational
behaviour under r i v a 1 par a d i gm s',
Discussion Papers
in
Environmental Philosophy, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1384; referred to as HSS.
R.
and 'J. Routley, 'Human chauvinism and environmental ethics' in Hannison;
referred to as EE.
U. and R. Routley, 'Social
problems', in Hannison.
theor i es,
self
management
R. Routley and N. Griffin, 'Unravelling the meanings of
Papers in Environmental Philosophy # 3,
Research
//y
and
environmental
1i f e ?', Discussion
Schoo! of Social
Sciences, Australian National University, 1982.
N.D. Rubenstein, ''Men of wealth'', Australian Cultural History 3 (1984) 24-37.
M. Ruse, Sociobio1ogy:
Sense or Nonsense
K. Rudeen, 'The global gamble'', Sports Illustrated, August 4, 1958, pp. 10-13.
B. Russell, Hist or y of Hee tern Philosoph y, Allen and Unwin, London, 1947.
S.S. Schwarzschild,
'The unnatural Jew'*,
Environmental Ethics 6 ( 1984)
347-
P. Singer, (booRon Sociobiology)
M. Smith and 0. Crossley, (eds.) The Nay Cut:
Austral i a, Lan sdown e, Me 1 bcume, 1975.
Radical
Alternatives
in
Snyder,
E.A. Sommerlad, P.L. Dawson and J.C. Altman, Rural Land Sharing Communities^
An
Alternative Economic Model? Bureal of Labour Market Research,
Monograph Series No. 7, Australian Government Printing Service, L'angerra,
19851
P.R.
The Foundations of Lui tune, N. J. Mi 1 es, Sydney, 193*5.
St ewar t, American Cultural Patterns:
University of Pittsburgh Press, 1971.
E.
H.
Stephensen ,
Stretton,
36.
A
Cross-Cultural
Perspective,
'Hhere does Australia stand?: A Discussion', in Hithers, pp.32-
R. Sylvan, 'Prospects for regional philosophies in Australasia', Australasian
Journa 1 of Philosophy S3 ( 1985) 188-204.
R. Sylvan, 'Philosophy, politics and pluralism.
I. Relevant modellings and
arguments', Research Series in Logic and Metaphysics, No. 2, Rese a r ch
Schoo! of Social Sciences,
Australian National University,
1985;
referred to as PPP.
R. Sylvan, 'Culture, philosophy, and approaches to the natural environment an Australian perspective'', in Ethics, Environment, Ecology (.ed. D.
Bennett), Australian National University, 1985; referred to as CPE.
E.B. Tyl^r, Primitive Culture, Vol. 7., London, 1871.
T.
Veblen, An inquiry into the Nature of Peace, Viking, New fork, 1945.
T. Vinson,
'Crime'*, in Davies et.al.
E. Matt, [Latest environmental book!
D.R.
H i1d
R.
Heiner,
'The
historical
origins
Envi ronmen t a 1 Revi ew 6 ( 1982) 42-61.
of
Soviet
environmentalism',
[soc i o1ogy book J
Hilliams, 'Culture and civilization", in Encyclopedia of Philosophy, (ed.
P. Edwards), Macmillan, London, 1967, vol. 2, pp.273-362.
R. Williams, Keywords, Fontana, London, 1976.
J.G. Williamson and P.H. Linder t, American
History, Academic Press, Ne^' York, 1980.
E.O.
Hi1son,
1973.
On Human Nature,
Inequality:
Harvard University Press,
0. Withers (ed.), Bigger or Smaller Government?, Papers
Symposium of the Academy of the Social Sciences in
Canberra, 1983.
A
Hacroeconomic
Cambridge,
from the
Australia
L. Wittgenstein, Phi1osophica 1 Investigarions, Blackwell, Oxford, 195x.
Nass.,
Sixth
1982,
1
On the notion of culture and cultural pluralism
APPENDIX 1:
Definitions of culture abound;
all
unfortunately, with very few exceptions,
Many are too narrow,
are bad.
for example chauvmistica! ly restricting
culture to human groups (as Kamenka's appalling motto, 'nothing human is alien
p.7); some are too broad, for example making any sort of organisation
to me' ,
as a trade union or a local brass band) a culture,
such
to
serve
connect
problems:- High
redefinitions
of
cu1ture
with [a peoples'] artistic achievement or, even more
lil
with (their) literature.
This is nion culture, at least insofar
culture
EaJ
narrowly,
as
the types of
indicate
A few examples w 11 1
what is included is class restricted,
to certain class-approved
products
and performances (e.g. opera, ballet, drama as opposed to reggae, punk, etc.).
Mhile high redefinitions let in too little,
So
is with the definition of culture as 'the transfer of
it
behavioural means,
(Bonner
Mi th
low redefinitions admit too much.
p.l'J),
culture.
information
most particularly by the process of teaching and learning'
because that includes much that has nothing especially to
For
by
example,
number of bricks on a site,
relaying a weather forecast or passing on
transfers information by behavioural
means,
do
the
but
information of no particular cultural relevance. .
By
contrast,
For
culture.
Herskovits:
most definitions mark out something which roughly overlaps
example,
culture
Awa
settleEsJ
for
the
definition
is "the man-made part of the environment"
offered
...'
by
(p.2'?).
Not only is this inadmissibly anthropocentric, excluding animal cultures (such
as
Bonner
writers
studies)
imagine);
and extraterrestrial cultures (such
but
worse,
as
science-fiction
this twisted definition appears to
render
a
ill. Thus, for example, Stephenson
throughout his iconoclastic book on
Australian culture.
The equation, with literary texts, like that of a
paradigm
with central texts,
is useful in offering a
material
representation of a culture. 'For there is something solid that can be
grasped and presented.
Similary, money, newspapers and motor cars,
afford material artefacts and museum exhibits of wider popular cultures.
deserted
toMn or ancient rums a culture (rather
mining
of
manifestation
a
than
past culture) Mhile excluding a system
the
of
physical
and
beliefs
values as a culture (unless an erroneous theory of systems of propositions
invoked).
In
is
latching onto the physical exemplification it is moreover like
Kuhn's identification of a text-book Mith a paradigm.
there is much in common between the notion of culture and
Indeed
liberal extension of the notion of paradigm,
one of Mhich gamed currency
^nglo-Psmerican thought about a hundred years later than the other.
have
in
Both terms
been used to cover an apparently diverse range of things (and criticised
dismissed for doing just that),
or
Kuhn's
and both do this m rather similar
because both attempt to capture types of conceptual schema.
parallels
suggest
- certainly once the useful notion of a
Midely adopted m sociology,
Mays,
Nhat is more the
social
paradigm,
been encountered and Morked Mith - a common
has
notion.
Nith but little reflection,
from
then,
a rather different account of culture
the run of anthropological definitions straightaMay emerges:- & culture,
or more exactly a pure culture,
advantage of this definition,
is a comprehensive socia! paradigm.
and part of its appeal,
R great
is that the hard
Mork
involved
in rectifying the notion of paradigm has already been done (e.g.
RP)
thus
and
parallel
m
the
supplied
system, i.e. on
a
logical sense;
generous
by
but
the
clean-up
Mould
that is,
an elaborate interpretation
relational
structure.
it
is
function
Naturally it is
a
theoretical
on
a
required
fai thfu1 to Mhat (the social forms, activities and so on) it models.
paradigm,
m
contrast
to
a scientific paradigm,
propositional structure delivered,
is
many
that of a social group.
sketched
take
Recall that a paradigm is explicated as a mode!.
form for culture.
precisely
structure
does not have to be repeated;
m
is a paradigm
general
to
be
Ps social
Mhere
the
the political themes and value judgements,
Group cohesiveness in fact is guaranteed in
examples of such social paradigms (several reproduced
in
the
RP)
because actual groups Mith distinctive cultures are taken; but the theoretical
explanation
goes
structure.
The
deeper
and
depends on features of
underlying
the
of propositional structure delivered
types
are
model
in
shoMn,
capsule form, in the first table of this paper contrasting parts of mainstream
other more detailed examples are reproduced
American and Philippine cultures;
in theoretical Mork
social paradigms (e.g. PP, CPE, Cotgrove and references
cited therein).
Just
expl 1 cat ion
the
as
of
paradigm
of
May
by
models
enabled
a
clarification and unification .job to be done on the giant conceptual mess that
the
of paradigm had become,
notion
facilitates a pleasing and simplifying synthesis.
how
complaint
his
Geertz
to
Consider,
about,
complains
diffusion by pointing to the
about
in
definitions of culture to similes and metaphors,
desperation,
as
...
map,
a
resort
Kluckholn
Geertz Minds
in
attempted
to the analogies ''perhaps in
mere
before a
and as a matrix'*,
as a sieve,
cu1ture
illustrate,
but in anthropology more generally, can be reduced.
especially,
up
diffusion'*
'theoretical
the
of
so the parallel explication
paragraph later, offering his OMn metaphor of culture as a web of significance
or interpretation (and model too,
its
in metaphor).
roots
though here an exact technical notion,
Rs it happens,
Geertz"'s account is not too
has
bad
a
picture of the sort of logical model involved, that is of a system, a Meb-like
structure, Mith an interpretation
imposed,
matrix
both a map and a
The other similes are hoMever more exact:
on it.
function
can
function, supplying significance or meaning
as
models (though not
usually
social
ones),
map
a
typically modelling a landscape.
Furthermore,
take up Kluckholn'* s elaboration on culture (not
to
really
'definitions' as Geertz suggests), a model is indeed '(4) "an abstraction from
behaviour'"',
thinking,
hoMever
Mhich,
and
feeling
is
not
prescriptively
Mhere
believing'" in terms of items
merely descriptive,
as,
supplies '(3) "a May of
it is a social paradigm,
'*('?)
"a
validated.
but Mill be applied
mechanism
for
the
and
normative
can
The
model
be
regulation
read
of
and "(10) "a set of techniques -tor- adjusting both to the externa!
behaviour'"'
environment and to other men"''. Such a mode!, which does correspond to '(5) "a
theory
the part of the anthropologist about the way in which a
on
peop!e m fact behave'"' and their view of the world,
orientations,
it is
. Since the social paradigm evolves over time,
'(11) "a precipitate of history'"',
of
certainly affords '(6) a
"structure of pooled learning'"' and '(7) "a set of standardized
to recurrent problems'".
group
and it does record '(2) "the social legacy
the individual Ein the society! acquires from his group"'.
three parts or levels of a culture that Conga!ton and David
The
(p.22 ff.) are similar to those Kuhn includes within a paradigm,
by
supplied
readily
a model.
They
are,
first,
the
discern
and likewise
general
rules
and
procedures characterising and controlling the behaviour of adherents; secondly
the ideas and values behind these beliefs and procedures; thirdly the products
and
exemplars
material
resulting,
e.g.
interpretation function validates both themes and rules;
of objects,
domains
The
The
newspapers.
textbooks,
as well it
including values and ideas (on both see
connection with exemplars and artefacts is less direct,
RP,
delivers
pp.12-16).
and of more than
Pt textbook may present a paradigm or, more likely, part of one; or
112
it may, like an artefact, supply or be a partial mode!ling of the paradigm.
one kind.
The
order
culture
remaining
reflect
to
has
life-forms
done.
Thus
to
of
qualifying term comprehensive is
some of the slackness of the
notion
of
culture.
cover a sufficiently comprehensive part of life
a community,
Abraham,
vague
deliberately
for one,
klhile
styles
there are varying degrees to which this
can
and
be
explains various inclusive levels of culture
(pp.12-13) before opting for the most inclusive, under which 'culture is
113
common life of the people'*
and 'includes the whole of the knowledge,
arts,
in
the
the
science, technology, religions, morality, ritual, politics, literature,
112. 6 theory normally has many models, some exact and canonical, some of
which bring out all that holds m the theory but not only what holds
there;
and, more sweepingly still, it has partial models, which
accurately depict part of the theory.
even
etiquette
and
of the mind.
includes
le
narroMer,
In this use [that again of "higher"
mastery
a
'*
scu1pture,
a
seventeenth
a
Under
use of the term however ''culture is limited to Mhat are called
comprehensive,
things
(p.12)114
'
-fashions
Abraham
(p.13).
process
of
conjectures that this use evolved
pauperisation of Mhat
and eighteenth centuries,
and could knoM (p.13).
the
educated
the age of enlightenment,
man
'as
in
a
the
stood for',
Such a person could reflect the Mhole culture in
the
more comprehensive use.
The European vieM of culture, Mhich tends to concentrate on high culture,
is insufficiently comprehensive,
leaving out a crucial aspect of culture,
so
it has been argued, namely attitudes to and approaches to the environment, and
so natural environments largely devoid of man-made features and influences
particular.
in
& fuller picture of environmentally-sensitive culture looks like
this:-
113. (From previous page) See p.21.
Accounts of culture of this very
inclusive, but still unnecessarily anthropic, form are common in the
literature.
Thus, for example, Harris: ''Ft culture is the total socially
acquired life-May or life-style of a group of people
(p.144), their
patterns of behaviour and thought.
Thus, Mith even less qualification,
the first of Kluckholn's eleven definitions of culture (as listed in
Geertz pp.4-5), 'the total May of life of of a people', a definition
repeated in Congalton and David, p.22.
The intended model accordingly
provides a complete representation of life-Mays of members of the
culture.
114. Ft fuller and better account Mhich gets very close to the model-theoretic
analysis, is Kumer's analogous definition of culture:
The
shared
symbolic system Mhich gives meaning
to
human
interactions in a society.
It refers to a society's May of
perceiving, interpreting and expressing things ... it includes
knoMledge, belief-systems, values, norms and ideologies Mhich
enable the members of a society to perceive, organise and interpret
reality ... reality is alMays perceived Mithin an evaluative
frameMork.
Similar too is Tylor's definition of 'culture' in terms of a structure
again: 'Culture or Civilization ... that complex Mhole Mhich includes
knoMledge, belief, art, morals, laM, customs, and any other capabilities
and habits acquired by man as a member of society'. (Primitive Culture
vol. 7, p.7).
So all human societies have a culture, a generalised
paradigm.
It is better to separate out civiliza11on, hoMever, and link
it to its 'root meaning of living in cities'.
PRIORY CULTURE DIRGRRH
sense
of
"culture"',
and
intellectual
where
sociology,
in
order
culture.
artistic
the
practice
takes up the grimary
namely
dictionaries,
Concise English Dictionary),
consists
in
putJ
of
and as presented
culture of a society is said to comprise
a given culture,
state
the
as it is
tor development,
' the
of
a
in
shared
It is important to separate off *
particular, the
in
in which the culture comprises the community,
and the educa11on-der1ved sense,
the training or discipline in or
groun
or people with,
leading
in which the
to
Evidently the explication, which makes the product primary
the historical order,
so on,
in
to set aside - some derivative senses,
sharing,
culture
offered
values and beliefs' of the society.
der ived sense,
or
as
or people' (cf.
community
norms,
through social paradigms,
explication so -far,
The
a
given
reverses
the culture, like agriculture, viticulture, and
115
was first and foremost a process
, a "cultivation" of intellect and
where
115. Rs Williams explains, the early meaning of 'culture'' was as a process;
and the ''culture of the mind' was viewed as a process rather than a
product or achieved state.
In (early) modern use 'culture' became, like
'civilized'', a condition. Only with the 'fourth modern development did
culture appear as 'the whole way of life, material, intellectual and
spiritual of a given society* (p.273), i.e., as a comprehensive social
paradigm. The other forms, the first three developments, were restricted
versions of this, to respectively the individual, intellectual and moral
parts, and arts and intellectual areas.
To invert the ahistorical explanatory patten^
so to say, the inherited cu1tures of science.
scientific paradigms are,
art and technology.
However the reversal makes it easier to get some grip on
the very rich process-product complex that a culture comprises.
example, goes astray in settling for a process definition of
Bonner,
for
allied
'culture
to the education-derived senses ''By culture I mean the transfer of information
by
behavioural
particularly
most
means,
of
by the process
teaching
and
Nhile the definition certainly achieves its intended objective of
learning*',
it is, as already remarked, a quite excessively low
including animal culture^
accounting
redefinition,
such
things as semaphoring between boy
scouts
as
culture.
There is a further dimension of complexity so far largely omitted through
restriction
pure
most contemporary states are far from culturally pure, comprising a
cultures,
mixture
Mhile tribal groups may have relatively
to pure cultures.
More generally,
of peoples and cultures.
represented
an n-cultural society
by a system of n paradigms adhered to in the society.
&
multi
ft
multi
cultural
society
is thus an n-cultural society where n is
cultural
society
may
simply
Australia,
not
include
however be
very
many.
pluralistic;
it
as
may,
groups of people from different cultures
under some dominant culture which controls
in one region
together
is
in
brought
main
the
Much depends then on the type of system of paradigms
poli tical institutions.
involved, on how the paradigms are themselves interrelated and structured.
Ps
society
will
function
(cf.
Abraham,
p.lbff.,
incompatible with extreme individualism').
a variety of subcultures.
which
is
not
Characteristically
and
commonly
For culture is the glue of a group;
competing cultures.
integrative
always have a culture,
several
perhaps
it has an important
who remarks that
culture
is
society will also typically have
R subculture is a paradigm, included in a culture,
sufficiently
subcultures
comprehensive
to
rank
as
a
share norms and assumptions with some
culture.
larger
culture except where they diverge.
The
dominant
cultures
in countries like Australia and America
can
be
is
there
Subcultures
with
many
century
gentry
the
differences
terms,
11.S
tributaries.
subculture!
hong played significant parts in
have
last
Protestant
culture,
mainstream
a
example,
Transposing to river-network
as having tree structures.
reoresented
between
Catholic,
extensive immigration program,
pattern
of ethnic subcultures.
important
As a result
complex
accommodate,
and
that is, the cultural streams remain
of the
mainstream
culture
are
not
those
of
These
within
too a pluralistic (a plural paradigm) society
provided the social paradigms present
limits,
can
no
real
to overarching socio-political arrangements and the prevailing type of
threat
structure (if they should however things would have to give or
power
along
permit the relatively easy formation
assumptions
of
Australia) do however is to criticise and challenge themes of the
culture.
dominant
an
rival and alternative social paradigms (such as
k-lhat
chai 1enged.
Al ternative
critical
and
and
Australia now boasts a much more
persistence of subcultures - so long as,
subcultures
Protestant
Flexible multi-cultural arrangements,
substantial social tolerance,
with
for
of Australian colonial culture had
streams
bearing on leisure activities such as gambling (see Inglis),
its
history;
lustra!ian
change;
rival river networks are bound to alter the r*.;Xural landscape).
Cultures,
explaining
and
illustrated
that
like
paradigms,
social
inducing social change.
explanatory roles.
repudiation
nature",
important
role
on
the
that is,
For example,
in RP).
It is worth
that
it
noticing
to
Philp criticises for Foucault
prevents
him
from
consistent
explaining
in
and
human
culture can replace nature
of the human subject and the denial of a
ground
both
So much has already been shown
as regards social paradigms (e.g.
nature have been supposed mandatory;
'his
an
can also afford explanatory roles in cases where appeal
they
social
have
in
for
human
directed
IIS, A subculture of a given culture is itself a culture (i.e. a comprehensive
social paradigm) applying to a subgroup of the given wider culture,
which agrees with the wider culture on characterising (paradigmatic)
features but which may diverge, and typically does, by virtue of further
cultural features, i.e. features in its paradigm.
A subculture stands
then technically to a culture as a subalgebra stands to an algebra, etc.
resistance or social struggle tor the better,
explain
a
and justify such resistance 'requires that ^e make some commitment to
conception
of the human good and this usually rests on some vie^j of
human
The modifier 'usually* gives the game
a^ay;
nature and human subjectivity'*.
the
route can circuit through culture.
justificatory
directed
accordingly to Philp (p.17), to
to
social
good
as
under
discerned
a
The struggle
can
paradigm^
regional
be
the
c ommitmen t s c an be cultural.
The
main real ^ork of this paper,
descriptive
some
attempt
like much Mork on culture,
of relevant features of the different cultures
at
explanation
of more unexpected features
has
been
contrasted,
^ith
of
the
cultures
concerned, some criticism, and some attempt to explain some cultural traits in
terms of others.
enterprise,
cultures
only
This, like the modelling account, points to a more difficult
broached:
investigated,
namely,
the
task of providing theories of
and so perhaps explaining ^hat pulls
them
the
together,
makes them tick, gives them their distinctive shape and grip, and so on.
Contemporary scientific redeployment of human nature
APPENDIX 2:
attempts of this sort are based on the modern evolutionary synthesis, and
most
in
appear
extreme
form
in
sociobiology.
However
it
Mas
quickly
recognised that (opportunistic) sociobiol^gical attempts, such as Nilson's, to
nature
human
to rule out significant political
117
narroM social alternatives fail.
redeploy
underlying characterisation of human nature is
Nilson's
from the main socio-political tradition.
[is]
of
set
full
the
possibilities
[i.e,
innate
very
different
'In the broader sense, human nature
genetic
genetically-determinedJ
or
predispositions that characterise the human species;
behavioural
and
and in
the
narrower sense, those predispositions that affect social behaviour'* (pp.217-8,
Mith
It is certainly ahistorical,
read
disjunctively it
disease
hoMever the ambiguity in the characterisation of
nature - hardly a set,
(sub)species
patterns
conjunctively
only
since genes may mutate.
It is not constant or static,
rearrangement).
Mill include the full
humans
For if the definition
is resolved.
are liable to
set
suffer;
of
if
is
genetically-determined
read,
those every (normal) human is bound to
less
undergo
plausibly,
at
some
stage.
In any event, such sets are remote from Enlightenment political concerns,
though, like health and disease more generally, socially relevant enough;
they
hardly
alternatives.
appear
to
Moreover,
impose
they
significant
offer
constraints
on
no bulMark against racial or
and
political
cultural
and since by no means
118
everything is determined genetically e.g. languages of some cultures.
relativity,
since
races have separate gene subpools,
117. Fss this is a commonplace vieM,
Singer^, and especially Pigden.
there is no need to labour it:
see Ruse,
118. Genetic determinism is simply one, and perhaps even the Meakest, of
several
forms of determinism intended to vastly reduce
cultural
variability.
Nilson does not rely on that form exclusively, but helps
himself to other incompatible forms of determinism as suit^: see p.207.
REFERENCES
W.E. Abraham, Ths Mind of Africa, University of lilinois
ess, Litica^o, i-S2.
D, A. Aitkin, ''Mhere does Australia stand?', in Withers, pp.18-31.
Pipers, Maori Myths and Tri ba' Legends, Longman Pau], Auckland, 1984.
N.E. Awa, '"Culture and credibility'", Ceres 16 (5) (1983) 28-38,
E. Best, The Maori, Vol, 1, Tombs, Wellington, 1924,
R. Birrell, D. HiH
Sydney, 1984.
J.T. Bonner,
1980.
.^nd J,
Neville,
Populate and
Perish?,
Fontana/AFC,
The Evolution of Culture in animals, Princeton University Press,
B. Bonney and H.
1983.
Australia's Commercial Media, Macmillan, Melbourne,
Wilson,
8.J. Berry, Human, Hegel and Human Nature, Martinus Nijhoff, The Hague, 1982.
J. Cairns, The Quiet Revolution. Widescop^e.^Camberw.elJ^J-Jiotg^^a. 1975^.
8.T, jCald/wel.l., '"The gambling AustraTian.'L^_in Change in Australia (ed.
Edgar), Cheshire, Melbourne, 1974.
D.L.
G.T. Caldwell, '"Leisure', in Davies et.al., pp.410-439.
G.T. Caldwell, '"Some historical and sociological characteristics of Australian
gambling', in Caldwell et.al.
G.T. Caldwell, M. Dickerson, B. Haig and L.
Australia, Croom Helm, Sydney, 1985.
Sylvan (eds.),
Camb' ing—ijl
F. Capra and C. Spretnak, Green Poli tics, Hutchinson, London, 1984.
R.E. Caves and L.8. Krause, The Australian Economy:
George Allen and Unwin, Sydney, 1984.
N. Chomsky and E. Herman,
Press, Boston, 1979.
A M1ew from the North,
The Political Economy of Human Rights,
South c.nd
P. Cock, Alternative Australia, Quartet Books, Melbourne, 19/9.
J. Cohen and J. Rogers, On Democracy, Penguin, New York, 1984.
David,
The Individual in the Making, Wiley, Sydney,
A.A.
Congalton andA.E.
1976.
R.W.
Connell, 'Images of Australia in Social Change in Australia
Edgar), Cheshire, Melbourne, 1974.
(ed.
R. W. Connell, Ruling fl ass, Ruling Culture,
S. Cotgrove, Catastrophe or Cornucopia, Wiley, New <ork, 1?87.
G. Crough and T. Wheelwright, Australia: A Client State, Penguin, Australia,
D.
1982.
E. C^llenbach, Ecotopia Emerprng,
A.F. Davies
1985.
and S.
Encel (eds.),
lustra Han Society.,
Melbourne,
Cheshire,
A.F. Davies, S. Encel and M. Berry (eds.), lustra!!an Soci e t y. Third Edition,
Longman Cheshire, Melbourne, 19777.
M.J. Dunphy, Alternative Thoughts, Total Environment Centre, Sydney, 1984.
R. Ely, 'Australian Historians on "Tall
Cultural History 3 (1984) 104-128.
Poppies":
a
survey'',
Austra - i an
B.L. Embury and N. Fodder, ''Economic Welfare in Australia' in Austral i an
Social Issues of the 70"s, (ed. P.R. Nilson), Butterworths, Sydney, 1972.
G. Gaus, The Modern Liberal Theory of 'Man. Croom Helm, London, 1983.
A. Gilbert, 'The state and nature in Australia, Australian Cultural History
1981, (eds. S. Goldberg and F.&Smith), Canberra, 1982, pp.9-28.
R.J. Goldstein,
1978.
Political Repression in Modern America,
N.K. Hancock, Austra! ia. E. 3^.^^
G.K.
Hall,
Boston,
, London, 1930.
M. Harris, Culture, People, Nature. Second edition, Cromwell, 1975.
Hays,
Conservation
and the Gospel of Efficiency:
Conservation Movement. 1390-1920. Cambridge, MA, 1959.
R. Heilbroner,
The Worldly Philosophers.
Schuster, New York, 1987.
3rd
revised
The
Progressive
edit.,
Simon
and
T. Hobbes, Levi athan( ed. M. Oakeshot^, Oxford, 1948.
I. Illich, Des-z h co ling Soc i e t y, Penguin, Harmondsworth, 1971.
K.S. Inglis, 'Religious behaviour'*, in A.F. Davies and S.
Australian Society. Cheshire, Melbourne, 1985, pp.43-75.
Encel
(eds.),
K.S. Inglis, 'Gambling and culture^ in Australia'' in Caldwell et.al,
B. Jones, SIeepers Awake'. Oxford University Press, 1982.
E.
Kamenka. 'Culture and Australian culture',
(1984) 7-18.
Australian Cultural History 3
T.S. Kuhn, The Structure of Scientific Revo1utions. Second edition, University
of Chicago Press, 1970.
K. Kumar, The Social and Cultural Impact of Transnational Enterprises, Horking
Paper No. 8, ?tRP, University of Sydney, 1979.
R.E. Lane, "Market .justice, political justice'', Hugo Nolfsen Memorial Lecture,
Melbourne, May, 1985.
N. Lini, Keynote address, Australia and the South Pacific. Proceedings of a
Conference held at the Australian National University, 1982.
//3
The following has been redacted from access file (PDF) due to copyright restrictions.
Letter, Alan? (Department of Philosophy, University of Alberta) to Richard Sylvan, 9 Jun 1988 re
feedback on paper. (4 pages)
%/,y
7
Ch
/
<^/
'
C2<
*1-
7
—
On the notion of culture and cultural pluralism
APPENDIX 1:
unfortunately, with very + ew exception s,
Definitions of culture abound;
y
all
Many are too narrow,
3re bad.
cu1ture to human groups (as Kamenka's
p.7) ; some are too broad,
,
brass band) a culture.
as a trade union
(such
problems:- High
serve
connect
EaJ
as
redefinitions
with Ea peoples'] artistic achievement
culture
with (their) literature.
narrowly,
A few examples will
of
cu1ture
even
or,
more
This is high culture, at least insofar
what is included is class restricted,
to certain class-approved
products
and performances (e.g. opera, ballet, drama as opposed to reggae, punk, etc.).
low redefinitions admit too much.
"the transfer of
information
by
process of teaching and learning'
(Bonner
p.10),
because that includes much that has nothing especially to
do
the
number of bricks on a site,
transfers information by behavioural
means,
but
information of no particular cultural relevance.
By
contrast,
most definitions mark out something which roughly overlaps
Awa
'settleEsJ
for
the
definition
by
(p.2?).
"the man-made part of the environment"
Herskovi ts:
offered
this inadmissibly anthropocentric, excluding animal cultures (such
Bonner
as
writers
-f&sl
studies)
imagine);
and extraterrestrial cultures (such
but
as
science-fiction
this twisted definition appears to
worse,
LL't.........
render
throughout his iconoclastic book o
L Thus , for t example, Stephenson
Australian culture.
The equation, with literary texts, like that of
paradigm
with central texts,
is useful in offering a
materia
representation of a culture. For there is something solid that can b
grasped and presented.
Similary, money, newspapers and motor cars
afford material artefacts and museum exhibits of wider popular cultures.
?5
a
deserted
town or ancient ruins a culture (rather
mining
of
manifestation
a
than
past culture) while excluding a system
physical
the
of
beliefs
and
values as a culture (unless an erroneous theory of systems of propositions
invoked).
In
is
latching onto the physical exemplification it is moreover like
Kuhn's identification of a text-book Mith a paradigm.
Indeed
there is much in common between the notion of culture and
Kuhns
one of which'gained currency
Both terms
Rnglo-&merican thought about a hundred years later than the other.
have
or
in
been used to cover an apparently diverse range of things (and criticised
dismissed for doing just that),
and both do this in
Nhat is more the
because both attempt to capture types of conceptual schema.
paradigm,
a common
been encountered and worked Mith
noti on.
then,
from
the run of anthropological definitions straightaway emerges
advan tage of this definition,
i nvo1ved
and
paral1 el
in
and part of its appeal,
is that the hard
work
would
take
in rectifying the notion of paradigm
thus
does not have to be repeated;
form for culture.
precisely
structure
6 great
is a comprehensive social paradigm
or more exactly a pure culture.
RP)
a rather different account of cu1ture
but
c1ean-up
Recal 1 that a paradigm is expli cated as a model,
is
it
the
supplied
the
by
an elaborate interpretation
function
is
a
theoretical
on
required
faithful to what (the social forms, activities and so on) it models,
paradigm,
in
contrast
to
a scientific paradigm,
proposi tional structure delivered,
is
many
that of a social group.
sketched
general
a
is a paradigm
to
be
& social
where
the
the political themes and value .judgements,
Group cohesiveness in fact is guaranteed in
examples of such social paradigms (several reproduced
in
the
RP)
because actual groups with distinctive cultures are taken; but the theoretical
96
explanation
goes
structure.
The
deeper
depends on features of
and
of propositional structure delivered
types
model
underlying
the
are
in
shoMn,
capsule form, in the first table of this paper contrasting parts of mainstream
other more detailed examples are reproduced
American and Philippine cul bares;
in theoretical Mork on social paradigms (e.g. RP, CPE, Cotgrove^and references
cited therein).
Just
as
the
of
explication
by
paradigm
May
of
models
enabled
a
clarification and unification .job to be done on the giant conceptual mess that
the
of paradigm had become,
notion
so the parallel explication
in
abou t,
but in anthropology more generally, can be reduced.
especially,
up
his
c^.\tu,rg.
Kluckholn
Geertz Minds
attempted
in
resor t
diffusion by pointing to the
about
complaint
of
and^r metaphors, to the analogies 'perhaps in
as
desperation,
a map*,
and as a matrix',
as a sieve,
before
a
mere
paragraph later, offering his OMn metaphor of culture as a Meb of significance
' ' too,
'
, though here an exact technical notion, has
or interpretation (and model
its roots in metaphor]^ Rs it happen^Geertz^/ account is not too bad a picture
of the sort of logical model involved
structure^Mith an interpretation
imposed,
typically
on it.
that is of a system, a Meb-like
function,
supplying signifi'-arn.e -r meaning
The other similes are hoMever more exact:
modelling
a
landscape.
Furthermore,
elaboration of) culture (not really 'definitions
is indeed '(4) "an abstraction from behaviour"',
paradigm,
supplies '(3) "a May of thinking,
of items validated.
to
take
ooth a map and a.
up
as Geertz suggests),
a model
Mhere it is a social
Mhich,
feeling and believing"
The model hoMever is not merely descriptive,
applied and can be read prescriptively as,
Kluckholn s
in rerm=.
but Mill be
('?) "a mechanism for the normative
regulation of behaviour"' and '(10) "a set of techniques for adjusting both to
the
external
environment
and to other
97
men'".
Such
a
model,
Mhich
does
2
to '(5) "a theory on the part of the anthropologist about the
correspond
in
group of people in fact behave'" and their vieM
a
Mhich
'*(4) a "structure of pooled learning'"' and
affords
certainly
of
standardized orientations, to recurrent problems'"'.
^ay
Morld,
the
(7) "a set
of
Since the social paradigm
it
does
1egacy the individual [in the society] acquires
from
is ''(11) "a precipitate of
history'",
and
his group'"
discern
of a culture that Conga!ton and David
three parts or
The
Kuhn includes
readily
supplied
They
a model.
by
are,
procedures characterising and controlling the behaviour of adherents; secondly
procedures; thirdly the products
and
exemplars
material
resulting,
e.g.
interpretation function validate^! both themes
The
connection Mi th exemplars and artefacts is^e^^ direct,
RP,
The
delivers
as Mel lit
including values and ideas (on both see
of objects,
domains
neMspapers.
textbooks,
pp.12-16).
and of more than
3 textbook may present a paradigm^^or^more likely, part of one; or
on^ kind.
it may, like an artefact, supply or be a partial modelling of the paradigm.
remaining
The
culture
life-forms
done.
to
has
Thus
of
qualifying term comprehensive is
cover a sufficiently comprehensive part of life
a community,
Rbraham,
vague
deliberately
styles
there are varying degrees to Mhich this
for one,
can
and
be
explains various inclusive levels of
7 '
(pp.12-13) before opting for tbe most inclusive, under Mhich 'culture is
If§'
and 'includes the Mhole of the knoMledge,
common life of the people
arts,
in
the
the
science, technology, religions, morali ty, ri tual, politics, literature,
ttTP*. & theory normally has many models, some exact and canonical, some of
__
Mhich bring, out
all that holds in the theory but not only Mhat holds
i s i ngTy stil Impartial models, Mhich ac-e a'-'_urately
there; and, more surpr -----depict part of the theory. )
98
ULk
etiquette
fashions
...'
of
eighteenth
pauperisation
centuries,
Such
(p.13).
narrower,
a
Under
In this use [that again of "higher"
of the mind.
includes a mastery of all literature,
process
(p.12)
^ess
use of the term however 'culture is limited to Mhat are caned
comprehensive,
things
and
a
of Mhat the educated man in
cou 1 d
culture
history, music, painting and sculpture,
the age of enlightenment ,
person
culture],
reflect
the
the
s even teen th
stood for',
Mho i e
culture
and
and could knoM
in
the
more
c ompr eh en s i ve u se.
The European vieM of culture, Mhich tends to concentrate on high t.u = ture,
is insufficiently comprehensive,
leaving out a crucial aspect of culture,
so
it has been argued, namely attitudes to and approaches to the environment, and
so natural environments largely devoid of man-made features and influences
particular.
in
R fuller picture of environmentally-sensitive culture looks like
this:11^-. (From previous page) See p.21.
Accounts of culture of
.;!i= very
inclusive, but still unnecessarily anthropic, form are common in the
. __ literature.
Thus, for example, Harris: 'A culture is the total socially
acquired life-May or life-style of a group of people*
(p.144), their
patterns of behaviour and thought.
Thus, Mith even less qualification,
the first of Kluckholn's eleven definitions of culture (as listed in
Geertz pp.4-5), 'the total may of life of of a people', a definition
repeated in Congalton and David, p.22.
The intended model accordingly
provides a complete representation of life-Mays of members of the
cul tur-e.
111^ Ft fuller and better account Mhich gets very close to the model-theoretic
analysis, is Kumer's analogous definition of culture:
The
shared
symbolic system Mhich gives meaning
to
human
interactions in a society.
It refers to a society s May of
perceiving, interpreting and expressing things ... it in'„lude=>
knowledge, belief-systems, values, norms and ideologies Mhich
enable the members of a society to perceive, organise and interpret
reality ... reality is always perceived Mithin an evaluative
framework.
Similar too is Tylor's definition of 'culture' in terms of a structure
again: 'Culture or Civilization ... that complex MholeMhich includes
knowledge, belief, art, morals, laM, customs, and any other capabilities
and habits acquired by man as a member of society'. (Primitive Culture
vol. 7, p.7).
So all human societies have a culture, a generalised
paradigm.
It is better to separate out civi1ization, however, and link
it to its 'root meaning of living in cities .
religions, morality, ritual, politics, literature, even etiquette and fashions
is
'culture
use
limited
to
Mhat
are called
things
of
mind.
the
In
this
[that
history,
con.jec tures
that
music,
this
painting and sculpture,/^..' (p.13),
use
evolved
'as
a
result
of
Rbraham^.
of
a / process
^7 /J
cen turles,
he age of enlightenment, stood for'', and could knoM (p.13).
Such
a per son could reflect the Mhole culture in the more comprehensive use.
The European vieM of culture, Mhich tends to concentrate on high culture,
is insufficiently comprehensive,
it
has been argued,
natural
environments
leaving out a crucial aspect of culture,
namely attitudes to and approaches to
the
largely devoid of man-made features and
so
environment,
influences
in
/Recounts of culture of this very inclusive form but still unnecessari
an thropic form, are common m the literature* ^hus^for example^Harris:
<R culture is the total socially acquired life-May or life-style of
a group of people' (p.144), their patterns of behaviour and
though t.
Thus, Mith even less qualification, the first of Kluckholn's eleven
definitions of culture ^listed m Geertz pp.4-5),
the total May of life
of a peopled a definition repeated in
and David^p.22. lhe
model ^provides a complete representation o+ life-Mays of members of the
R fuller and better account^Mhich gets very ejase to^ the model-theoretic
analysis^ ig Kiernan's analogous definition of jculturq:
The
shared
symbolic system Mhich gives meaning
to
human
interactions in a society.
It refers to a society's May of
perceiving, interpreting and expressing things ... it includes
knoMledge, belief-systems, values, norms and ideologies Mhich
enable the members of a society to perceive, organise and interpret
reality ... reality is alMays perceived Mithin an evaluative
frameMork.
Similar too is
Taylor's definition of 'culture' in terms of a
structure again: 'Culture or Civilization ... that complex Mhole Mhich
includes knoMledge, belief, art, morals, laM, customs, and any other
capabilities and habits acquired by man as a member of society'.
(Primitive Culture vol. 7, p.7). So al 1 human societies have a culture,
a generalised paradigm.
It is better to separate out c iyi l,i zat 1 on,
hoMever, and i-t—nc-sep%'e/. +<sf? its 'root meaning of living in cities'.
PRIMARY CULTURE DIAGRAM
sense
of
"'culture'',
intellectual
sociology,
in
and
mhere
order
culture.
artistic
the
,
*
practice
takes up the primary
namely
lor development,
Con c i se English 0 i c t i on ary) ,
in
-state
put]
in
a
in
shared
"the
particular, the
group-
or people mith,
and the education-derived sense,
leading
in mhich the
to
Evidently the explication, mhich makes the product primary
a
given
reverses
like agriculture, viticulture, and
the culture,
mas first and foremost a process
of
It is important to separate off -
the training or discipline in or
mhere
of
and as presented
culture of a society is said to comprise
a given culture,
consists
"the
as it is
in mhich the culture comprises the community,
the historical order,
so on,
dictionaries,
in
to set aside - some derivative senses,
sharing,
culture
offered
values and beliefs"' of the society.
derived sense,
or
as
or people"' (cf.
community
norms,
through social paradigms,
explication so -far,
The
,
a "cultivation" of intellect and
11^ As Mi 11 iams explains, the ear 1 y meaning of "culture"' mas as a process;
and the "culture of the mind" mas viemed as a process rather than a
product or achieved state.
In (early) modern use "culture" became, like
'civilized"', a condition.
Onlp^the "fourth modern development" did
culture appear as "the mhole may of life, material, intellectual and
spiritual of a given society"' (p.273), i.e., as a comprehensive social
paradigm.
The other forms, the first three developments^mere restricted
versions of this, to respectively the individual, intellectual and moral
parts, and arts and intellectual areas.
,
r.
To invent the ahistorical explanatory pattern, scientific paradigms are,
so to say, the inherited cu1tures of science.
100
However the reversal makes it easier- to get some grip on
art and technology.
the very rich process-product complex that a culture comprises.
example, goes astray in settling for a process definition of
for
Bonner,
allied
'culture
to the education-derived sense: "'By culture I mean the transfer of information
by
means,
behavioural
by the process
particularly
most
of
and
teaching
Hhile the definition certainly achieves its intended objective of
learning'.
including (cultures'^ an7maC^g%p&,
excessively
it is,
as already
remarked,
a
accounting such things as semaphoring
loM redefinition,
quite
between
boy scouts as culture.
There is a further dimension of complexity so far largely omitted through
restriction
pure
most contemporary states are far from culturally pure, comprising a
cultures,
mixture
Nhile tribal groups may have relatively
to pure cultures.
of peoples and cultures.
represented
More generally,
an n-cultural society
by a system of n paradigms adhered to in the society.
&
multi
&
multi
cultural
society
is thus an n-cultural society Mhere n is
cultural
society
may
Australia,
simply
not
include
however be
very
many.
it
pluralistic;
as
may,
in
brought
groups of people from different cultures
under some dominant culture Mhich controls
in one region
together
is
the
main
Much depends then on the type of system of paradigms
political institutions.
involved, on hoM the paradigms are themselves interrelated and structured.
Pt
society
Mill
function
(cf.
Ptbraham,
p.l5ff.,
incompatible Mith extreme individualism ).
a variety of subcultures.
is
Mhich
not
Characteristically
and
commonly
For culture is the glue of a group;
competing cultures.
integrative
alMays have a culture,
several
perhaps
it has an important
Mho remarks that
culture
is
Pt society Mill also typically have
Pt subculture is a paradigm, included in a culture,
sufficiently
subcultures
comprehensive
to
rank
as
a
share norms and assumptions Mith some
culture.
larger
culture except Mhere they diverge.
The
dominant
cultures
in countries like Australia and Ptmerica
101
can
be
as having tree structures.
represented
a
is
there
Subcultures
century
gentry
Protestant
many
the
between
differences
terms,.
1 1^
tribu.ari!=''=.
subcultural
long played significant parts in
have
last
example,
with
culture,
mainstream
Transposing to river-network
Australian
L-athoXc,
extensive immigration program,
of ethnic subcultures.
pattern
with
critical
challenged.
and
an
o?
As a result
complex
aiong
permit the relatively easy formation
assumptions
and
that is, the cultural streams remain
of the
mainstream
culture
rival and alternative social paradigms (such as
Plhat
important
Australia now boasts a much more
persistence of subcultures - so long as,
and
Protestant
Flexible multi-cultural arrangements,
substantial social tolerance,
subcultures
f'-tr
of Australian colonial culture had
streams
bearing on leisure activities such as gambling (see Inglis?.
its
history;
are
n^t
those
of
the
Al ternative
These
culture.
dominant
accommodate,
within
too a pluralistic (a plural paradigm) society
provided the social paradigms present
limits,
r^m
no
to overarching socio-political arrangements and the prevailing type of
threat
structure (if they should however things would have to give or
P'Ower
tan
t-ha^ge,
rival river networks are bound to alter the cultural landscape).
Cultures,
explaining
and
illustrated
that
like
they
social
paradigms,
inducing social change.
'his
important
role
in RP).
It is worth
can also afford explanatory roles in cases where appeal
explanatory roles.
repudiation
nature',
an
on
the
that is,
For example,
that
it
noticing
to
Philp criticises for Foucault
prevents
him
from
i_on = i = .en.
explaining
in
and
human
culture can replace nature
of the human subject and the denial of a
ground
both
So much has already been shown
as regards social paradigms (e.g.
nature have been supposed mandatory;
social
have
in
for
numaf;
directed
11^). A subculture of a given culture is itself a culture (i.e. a comprehensive
social paradigm) applying to a subgroup of the given wider culture,
which agrees with the wider culture on characterising (paradigma.i'-)
\
features but which may diverge, and typically does, by virtue of further
cultural features, i.e. features in its paradigm.
A subculture stands
102
resistance or social struggle for the better.
explain
a
and .justify such resistance 'requires that Me make some commitment to
conception
of the human good and this usually rests on some vieM of
human
The modifier "usually"' gives the game
aMay;
nature and human subjectivity"'.
the
Accordingly to Philp tp.i7), to
route can circuit through culture.
justificatory
directed
social
to
as
good
discerned
under
a
The struggle
can
paradigm;
regional
be
the
commitments can be cultural.
has
been
descriptive of relevant fea^f tures of the different cultures
contrasted.
Mi th
some
of
The
attempt
concerned,
in
main
terms
A
Mork
at
this paper,
of
explanation
like much Mork
on
culture,
of more unexpected features
the
cu1tures
some criticism, and some attempt to explain some cu1tural
of others.
This,
like the modelling account,
points to
a
more
difficult enterprise, only broached: namely, the task of providing theories of
the
cultures formufsrfed,
and so perhaps explaining Mhat pulls them together,
makes them tick, gives them their shape and grip, and so on.
A
103
/ .<
/ /
Contemporary scientific redeployment of human nature
APPENDIX 2:
Attempts
evolutionary
of this sort are based on the moder^tn
synthesis,
and appear in most extreme form in sociobiology.
r
/e cc^"i A r
)
% Sociobioldoical attempts, such as Nilson's, to redeploy human nature to
A
j '
1
a]t I er natives fail.
rule out ^political possibilities and narroM social ajtli,
A
underlying
Wilson's
characterisation of human nature is very different
the main socio-political tradition.
the
full set of innate Ei.e.
those
sense,
and
in
nature.*- hardly
set.'
a
the
hoMever
is
(pp.217-8,
For
the
definition
if
socially
relevant
b5t
subpools,
and
or
since
cultural
relativity,
since
stage.J^ In
any
though, like health more
they hardly
significant constraints on political alternatives.
racial
disease
less plausibly, conjunctively
if read,
enough;
of
read
is
Mill inclue the full set of genetically-determined
it
It is
characterisation
^b^Vare remote from Enlightenment concerns,
against
Mith
the
those every (normal) human is bound to undergo at some
generally,
narrower
ambiguity in
resolved.
patterns humans are liable to suffer;
event,
the
It is not constant or static, since genes may mutate.
ahistorical,
only
behavioural
genetic or genetically-determinedJ
predispositions that affect social behaviour'
rearrangement).
disp^M^tively
'* In the broader- sense, human nature Ei-sJ
characterise the human species;
that
predispositions
from
appear
to
impose
Moreover, i*t—is no bulwark
races
separate
have
by no means everything is determined
gene
genetically^ e.g.
language^of some culture).
there is no need to labour it:
see Ruse,
'*1-
As this is a commonplace vieM,
Singer and especially Pigden.
11^
Genetic determinism is simply one, and perhaps^ the M^kest, of several
forms of determinism intended to vastly reduce cultural variability.
Nilson does not rely on that form exclusively: see p.207.
AtPijol/ /o
)
104
y
*
y
o
situation of certaintg such as the eLementarg choLce situationi affords,
expectation vaLues drop out. Then, as under the maximaLLtg criteri^, R is the
rat LonaL choLce under this utiLitg criterion; B cannot be^a rat LonaL oho Lee,
it
is^)--------------------
The same argument, Lf correct, ref'ute^Bages^anism. For, as Suppes c La Lms,
the Bayesian posLtLon Leads to the oversLL sLngte prLncLpLe of ra t Lona L i tg, the
principLe of maximizing expected utLLLtg: One action or decision shouLd be
chosen over another Lf^ the expected utLLLtg of the fLrst Ls at L'east as great
as that of the second, ... (p.178).^
_
(p.178)." ((The arguments
aLso eawt&r princ ip Les,
such as that
criter ia^
of
sure
thing,
appeaLed
to
in
derivations
of
maximization
Satisizing, doLng-MLth-enough, counters the orthodox rat LonaLitg axioms;
satisficing, doing-as-Meii-as-can-be-in-the-circumstances, does not. Satisficing
is constrained maximization; the satisficer, organisation man on bimon s
picture, aiMags chooses the maximum from among aLternatLves aireadg enumerated,
and so in the eLementrg diagram chooses R, not B (as satisizers mag), inere is
aLready a Literature at pains to point out that satisficing does not int^ fer^
Mith the rationatitu axioms.— though that it does not Mas^ cLear enough from
Limited rationaiitg^ Thus, for exampLe, Riker and Ordeshook
turn^g
criticisms of the principle of maximizing expected utiLitg on satisficing
qrounds, ^d bu arguing (incorrectLg) that in aLL pr^cticaL cases maximizing snd
satisficing r^^ease identicai^ appeat tMice to Simon s authoritg:
MhLLe some enthusiasts have misinterpreted hLs argument as antiratLonaL, Ln fac*^ Professor Simon does not suppose that, Mhen better
or Morse aLternatives are cieartg avaiiabie to the chooser, ne mag
reject the better for Morse, just because the worse H sat^factory
(pp.21-2). ... CertainLg Professor Simon is not asking for thLs,
because even Ln hLs termf, Lt Ls LrratLonaL to reject better for Morse.
be expected to occur
Os an LrratLonaLLtg satisficing cannot then
(p-23).
Ue need not
the enthusiasts; but Me are supposLng
Mhat S'^mon ded no t.
7
...........................
Various
Ln ./rat LonaL
^9.. Impact on paradoxes and on ratLonaL
behaviour.. L
— ---- paradoxes
]——— r*
A—t------------------------------- - ——----------- ;--------7-7%-------_______________________________
A cases paradox disapp
dLSappearaag
choLce theorg appear Ln a neM Light; in many peases
atftytt7H5etgcr> For the aLr o^ paradox derLves from competLng maximization crLterLa.
R good exampLe is provided bg NeMComb's paradox, Mhich is supposed to arise
in the foLLoMing situation^:
There are tMO boxes before gou: one transparent and one opaque. You
can see that there is $1,000 in the transparent box, and gou knoM that
there is either $1,000,000 or nothing in the opaque box. You must
choose betMeen the foLLoMing tMO acts: take the contents onig of the
opaque box or take the contents of both boxes. Furthermore, there is a
being in Mhose predictive poMers gou have enormous confidence, 3nd gou
knoM that he has aLreadg determined the contents of the opaque box
according to the foLLoMing ruLes: If he predicted that gou Mouid take
-9-
A
Take the list of characteristics Gilson considers for instance (Mhich forms in
a
curious May part of his attempt to rehabilitate a particular partisan
of humans on the strength of sociobiology:
p.22).
The list
has to be pruned
if"it is to cover the spread of knoMn human races and cultures,
vaguer
and less question-begging (e.g.
removed);
but
then
vieM
and
rendered
Mith reference to relations to numan-=>
it ceases to separate tribes of humans
from
tribes
primates or other nonhumans. [Detail and adjust.]
/f2'
7
o+
The NeM Zealand comparison:
APPENDIX 3.
Preliminary notes towards
or New
qualitative rating of mainstream New Zealand culture,
A
Zealand
data, as against an Australian (and sometimes other) goes as follows:but still high for Angloceltic world (presumably per capita
less,
Drinking:
patterns similar except for club phenomenon in Australia,
figures available);
and dry areas and prohibition proclivities in New Zealand.
Gambling:
significantly
but
less,
for
patterns similar except
important
matters of clubs and casinos.
Sport:
but less variety in New Zealand, owing to greater
similar addiction,
New Zealand emphasis on tramping,
uniformity of culture.
trail systems, not
matched in Oz.
Permissiveness:
variety.
less,
markedly
especially
concerning
sexual
issues
and
But Polynesian alternative increasingly influential in New Zealand.
Plural ism:
a
less,
more
uniform society,
with few ethnic
groupings
and
strata.
stronger, but still less so than UK.
Authori tarianism:
It is hypothesized by
Sinclair that older authority patterns in New Zealand arise from child rearing
especially
techniques,
in Oz.
counterpart
are,
the
famous
Plunkett
method,
The result was a rather up-tight
the suggestion is, more laid-back, easy-going.
which
no
had
product.
real
Australians
Vet the matter is not =o
simple, as the next items reveal.
Policing
and
opposition among the younger in New Zealand.
increasing
bushrangers,
cultural
Long-standing opposition to police
coercive methods:
etc.,
mythology.
in
New
Zealand,
in
Oz,
But no adulation of
and no Eureka Stockade
Violence perhaps less in New Zealand,
or
associated
though (at home)
neither society is very violent by American standards.
Egali tarianism:
slightly more in New Zealand, despite the Australian image.
In both Jack is as good as his master.
Pace of Life:
slower in New Zealand.
1
less in NeM
Poverty:
in NeM Zealand.
Distrust of markets
simi1 ar
less than Oz
Fraternity and mateship:
Hale chauvinism:
margina11y less (?)
Unionisation:
Mith
no
environmen tai actions.
Environmen t:
communi ties
mixed
Extensive
NeM Zealand to many i ssues
in
even
sympathy,
public
among
rural
the
An issue breakdoMn is
required
here:
better
Chemicals and Maste management:
Parks and reserves:
National ism:
(Inglis)
margina11y better,
excessively
in
Morse
both places
strong in both
It is taken as validating
consider the many memorials Mith 'they
their country' scattered around small toMns.
national ism
(or stateism)
as
a
means
and
Hi th
by political leaders).
It can be
Mar and sport
of social and national cohesion,
purpose (e.g.
died
It is sometimes suggested
is the neM secular religion
operation in those tMo related enterprises,
death
for
that
seen
in
Both have served
and have been
used
for
that
(Hars Mere a common method of obtaining
maintaining integration of large states,
improved
communications
perhaps fall into disuse)
and propaganda
netMorks,
that
method
Divisive national sport is interesting from
could
this
angle also.
Federalism
and
Australian
idea
federation:
of
adding
No experience in
NeM
NeM Zealand as a further
sympathetic consideration in NeM Zealand.
2
Zealand.
state
The
obtains
frequent
little
There Mas, and is, no loyalty to an
Australasian nation.
Communications:
Broadcasting less commercialised in Ne^j Zealand.
As a result
less H) violence, etc.
Reading:
more in Neu Zealand.
Education and Research:
opposition to theory.
(HoM much more?)
Little research done in Ne^ Zealand, but less
mixed.
Public school system better.
3
The following have been redacted from access file (PDF) due to copyright restrictions.
•
•
Letter, Alastair (University of Waikato) to Richard Sylvan, 17 April 1985 re feedback on
paper. (4 pages (2 leaves))
Letter, Tom (Philosophy Department, Massey University) to Richard Sylvan, 10 Jul 1985
re feedback on paper. (3 pages (2 leaves))
// /J
-Z7 .
/^c ^/r
7^-/4'
' 7W^V
*^'
77 ,
' . .
5? -/?
/
, .-
/^/**
' - 4^ ?/^ /^.'^
" *^/
-!
r
-7' _.;7'.
*'<K
*
HORKING DRAFT
CULTURE AND THE ROOTS OF POLITICAL DIVERGENCE:
a South Pacific perspective
with emphasis on the Australian/American contrast
A ma.ior function of culture is to regulate and control change,1
Political
in the South Pacific,
change
North,
industrial
can,
in
and political
principle then,
the
be grounded in and
powered
by
One organising theme, a corollary of
features of local and regional.culture.
the
from
divergence
argument, facilitates the transition from principle to
practice:- It
is
that the requisite elements are present in regional cultures, the potentiality
is
South Pacific region (and Australia
the
for
there,
in
particular)
to
proceed in a very different social and political direction from the North (and
USA in particular).
th"
from
American arrangements,
Given the radical
unsatisfactoriness of the
2
in many frequently exposed respects , such a different
direction is worth taking - if it can be.
serious problem in the way of
a
But
arrangements,
from outside or from above.
change is imposition of
And,
political
since imposition shades into
this is
only one of the obstacles impeding change in the
South Pacific and elsewhere.
Another^forcing more and more peoples, no longer
political pressure,
sheltered
into the same type
of
socio-political
is supposed to derive from human nature itself.
Free people are
by geographical isolation,
arrangements
economic people,
in pretty much the American mould,
so it
is
claimed.
By
this route, economic imperialism can replace political imperialism.
1.
Nature,
theory
- one
culture,
to
which
A supposedly key question in political
and control.
we are said to have no satisfactory
answer
in
the
absence of a worthwhile theory of human nature (or human natures) - is this:-
1.
Thus Abraham p.29ff.; Awa p.30.
2.
For a recent trenchant expose, see Cohen and Rogers.
1
To
extent does human nature alloM for alternative political
Mhat
arrangements? Or, to turn the question around:-
in
virtue
of
nature
the
of
much-promoted
6nglo-6merican
Enl ightenment,
is
oMn
gain
or
(including
technical knoM-hoM),
from
6
the
taboos
(and
Mill
(properly) concerned Mi th
information
3
free people are basically economic people.
but for their
shortage
of
that is to replace one ideology by another.
ideology is no longer so
Enlightenment
of
range
descended
directly
are essentially
people
that is,
interests;
6 s ought noM to be evident,
the
answer ,
self-centred individuals,
become)
broad
that once freed from systems of myths,
superstition,
from
the
"nature" reduce the organisationa! options?
HoM does that
controls,
on
humans
What restrictions are imposed
evident:
Mhat
But
recommends
it?
Under pressure of this sort, the 6nglo-6merican answer gets transformed to the
that the economic picture of human nature is superior,
theme
and fitting
of
That 'self-appointed West European superiority'' has in
4
the
Romantics.
Fortunately,
turn been disputed, since the time of Herder and
rational
creatures.
hoMever, the extensive ensuing dialectic can be substantially avoided.
For all these questions and ansMers presuppose, to begin
Mi th, a certain
misplaced essential ism, that there is such an invariant nature common to human
beings,
Mhich
exactly
separates humans from other
creatures,
suitably constant and invariant
5
necessary and sufficient conditions , are legion. They are
specify
such
an
essence,
attempts
to
given
by
and
a frequent feature of Enlightenment thought. 611 men are the same
because of universal drives [such as to pleasure and the avoidance of
pain]. These drives mill operate independently of any location.
Chief among those drives Mas that toMards self-preservation - Hol bach,
for instance, stipulates:
Me shall call nature in man the collection of properties and
quali t i es Mhich constitute him Mhat he is, Mhich are inherent to
his species, Mhich distinguish him from other animal species or
every man feels, thinks,
Mhich he has in common Mi th them
3^
These people are also picked out under various alternative (but not
strictly equivalent) descriptions, e.g. as acquisitive individuals,
possessive individuals.
2
acts and seeks his oMn Mell-being at all times;
these are
qualities and properties that constitute human nature ... 6.
But this attempt at essentialist definition of human nature fails,
Fts it stands, the definition is inadequate;
characteristic May.
humans seek just their OMn Mell-being alMays;
hut f?
yoMtc df-e,
other commitments.^
L
to
egoism,
by
HoMever,
replacing
(
'Mell-being'
(such as human vegetables,
definition,
replacing
'every
definition is again inadequate;
example,
in a quite
for not all
some are altruistic,
some have
Ct '
suppose Me avoid such familiar counterinstances
rendering such internal egoism analytic.
examples
the
by
say
'broad
Mell-being',
thus
&nd suppose to avoid other counter-
morons and the like),
man' by 'every normal human'.
Me normalise
the
then
the
But
for it fails to distinguish humans from, for
It applies equally to dolphin nature or, for that matter,
dolphins.
to qori11 a nature.
Of
4.
course
the
definition can again be patched,
by
appealing
to
the
(From previous page) See Berry, p.30ff., from Mhom the quote is taken,
It
is Morth spelling out a little the extent of agreement and
disagreement Mi th Herder. Hhat is applauded is
1. 'Herder's dismissal of the Enlightenment's conception of human nature
as static, acultural and ahistorical' (Berry, p.32), but not.
XI.
Herder's cultural relativism, that 'each culture ... should be
treated on its OMn merits and not judged by some faulty perspective such
_
In the
as la belle_____
nature
' (p.3U), or from any other perspective.
pluralistic framework of the text (Mhich presupposes PPP), a good many
cross-cultural judgements are made and defended.
X2.
Herder's relativisation of human nature to culture, and embodiment
of it in cu1ture; for example, 'it is through language that human nature
Hi th
can be seen to be specifical1y embodied in cu1ture' <p.32).
bu t
relativisation the notion loses its original theoretical point;
Mhile failing in this role, cultural nature is open to many of the same
Nor can language bear the Meigh t
sorts of objections as human nature.
Herder loads upon it.
Herder's human chauvisism: '... it is speech and Mi th that reason
X3.
I1an can choose, man is king'
and freedom, that differentiates man.
Hild animals are free, can choose, communicate, solve puzzles,
(p.36).
carry
out elementary reasoning;
in these respects they surpass
and
and
many
other
humans.
Furthermore,
X3 gets Herder into serious
chi 1dren
not
to
say
inconsistency,
Mi
th
1.
trouble,
5.
6.
Abraham, draMing on Hittgenstein,
essence, p.23ff.
Berry p.17.
presents just these conditions for an
Berry supplies several other similar examples.
3
cluster of -features that separate humans from other mammals or
anatomical
biological specification of homo sapiens.
the
to
normalised
But the resulting
definition,
Mi th its analytical egoism, does little more than such biological
definitions
of
human:
it does not supply a nature,
does
it
deliver
not
superbiological
features of political relevance. The notion of human nature
-a/"!
thus fragments: into the satisfactory enough biological notion of human, and
an
superbiological (or sociobiological)
unsatisfactory
nature or essence.
addition;
What is this further, problematic, nature?
that
of
The Romantics
can be read as arguing that there is none, no nature as distinct from culture,
only local nature (Herder's term) Mhich coincides Mith culture.
excretions and variations in order to reach an essence leaves,
cultural
off
Peeling
like
Wittgenstein's artichoke, nothing.
The notion of human nature is a theoretical item,
amid cultural variability,
stability
a constant bulMark against
but designed as Mell to justify (as natural or, failing that,
of
type
particular
political
provide
introduced to
economy and legislature, and
relativism,
as superior)
its
a
imposition
7
fashion,
fact
and
that
the
is not so easily dissolved,
notion
by one illustration.
is Mritten large in much
political
but is defective,
illustration reveals,
such
a
HoMever the
theory,
does not shoM that it or the embedding theory is sound.
received,
not,
This resilient notion has been Midely applied in
else.
everyMhere
and
is
f)nd it is
and in its socio-political selectivity it is,
as the
virtually of a piece Mith human chauvinism (Mhich Mould
assign an unduly privileged position to human beings in the ecological
scheme
of things).
In
under
7.
fact
the superbiological notion of human nature begins
any attempt to set it doMn,
in much the May that
attempts
to
dissolve
supporting
Hence the Enlightenment program of imposing enlightened Western culture
everyMhere, later emphasised by Bentham.
The Legislator, knoMing that
human nature is ever the same [different countries do not have different
catalogues of pleasure and pain), can reform the laMS and even transplant
them from one society to another' (Berry, p.18).
doMn something ethically
chauvinism
3
disintegrate.
The notion of human nature - a nature
human
there
stable or constant social
some
are
features
humans
about
(some special classes of humans excepted perhaps)
humans
that
special
- presupposes
holding
for
across different cultures, Mhich are furthermore distinctive!/ human
peop!es,
features.
The
presupposition fails,
because once cultural variation between
shared
peoples
characteristics
remain ,
Mhich
furthermore
are
shared
various
by
animal
cu1tures, such as those of primates.
Consider ,
books,
or
first,
such
products or tools of more literary cultures as
Since
of contemporary cultures as telephones and computers.
cultures
lacked
such items,
their
possession
most
distribution
or
obviously cannot figure as part of Mhat marks out human nature. Consider next,
Mhat are commonly taken to be key components of (human) nature, certain
then,
basic human needs,
such as food and shelter.
These requirements are far from
free of cultural and environmental determinants.
as required in the May of shelter,
place to place.
Mays,
common
under
For look at Mhat is regarded
and hoM it varies from cu1ture to culture,
(&nd even Mhat is taken as basic can often be met in a myriad
Mays.)
though acceptably in some cultures only in a feM fixed
The
denominator is the rather trivial requirement of some sort
more extreme conditions - a requirement also of Mombats.
The situation
This claim concerning human chauvinism is argued in detail in EE. But the
claim concerning human nature is only sketchily defended in the text. For
.................................
'
t nature, 1 ike
the alleged social-arrangement-dictating
features of' human
determinism,
are
alleged
features
of
economic
or
technological
simi1 ar
insofar
as
they
to
be
removed
especially
rather major obstacles
supposedly severely and inevitably restrict the character of future
societies - than the main business of the present enterprise.
For tunately then the claim, that the superbiological notion of human
nature is a defective theoretical one Mhich dissolves, is defended
elseMhere: not only,
,, in effect, in Mork of Romantics from Herder on, but
also in significant recent literature. Foucault, for example, can be read
as saying that human nature is an invention of the Enlightenment Mhich
dissolves: ''his much discussed ... dissolution of man is nothing more, or
less, than the claim that the attempt to establish order upon a
scientific understanding of human nature is both profoundly mistaken and
italics added).
food,
Mith
and
sex,
so on,
considerably from race to race,
by
flourish.
Again
the somewhat
conditions,
trivial
lowest
or
more
loosely
Mhere
common
tribal
denominator
Nor are attempts to mark out
by some more complex list of jointly necessary
nature
vary
requirements
Europeans for example being very inefficient
applies also to various groups of animals.
human
Dietary
tribal standards and unable to survive satisfactorily
many
people
is hardly better.
by a cluster of natural
and
features,
the
sufficient
much
more
successful, or of direct political application without the importation of what
is culturally at issue - values. In any case, such vague and general lists as
10
emerge
impose little constraint at all on a political direction, since a
variety of political arrangements is compatible with such listings.
Accordingly,
nature
as such is not. an
important
constraint
on
or a theory of human nature a key ingredient in endeavours
11
work out a political philosophy or political directions .
The reason is
political
to
human
theory,
the reason that determining the conditions for the good life would
like
not
impose a satisfactory constraint on a political theory, namely presupposition
12
failure.
Like the meaning of life , the good life fails to demarcate a
single
thing;
there
are many styles of good lives.
So too there
is
human
*9^
The
converse is seen in the extent to which tribal peoples gain weight
on European diets, At another level, consider the Haori attitude to, and
underlying revulsion by, cooked food: see Alpers, p.7-9.
10.
For one such list, which however requires pruning and adjustment, see
Nilson, p.22. As it happens, Nilson does not make anything much of this
list (which does not supply necessary conditions), immediately presents a
parallel list for insect societies - a list which does considerable
damage to more traditional claims about human nature - and then proceeds
in effect to demolish main criteria that have been used to separate
humans from animals and to restrict cultures to human societies (e.g.
p.39).
For more on contemporary "scientific" efforts to deploy a theory of human
nature for social and political ends, see Appendix 2.
11.
Nhich is perhaps as well, since we still have so little reliable and
unprejudiced information as to what "human nature" amounts to, what its
variational possibilities, in different environments, might be, or of the
possibilities beyond past terrestrial selections of cultures.
12.
On which see Routley and Griffin.
6
and human nature,
nature
depending on the culture or social paradigm and
on
Nature, both human and not, varies uith culture and environment.
the setting.
Because of this tuo-uay dependence,
there is no unique stable superbiological
human nature.
notion of human
is
nature
the
picture of nature as given, as a
stable
across races and tribes,
notion
uith culture as a variable
There is no such culturally invariant division:
The picture is flaued in much the same uay,
as
perception,
top.
on
culture affects local nature.
as the familiar picture of
then,
stable
consisting of given uninterpreted sense data,
across
(normal) perceivers, uith interpretation imposed on the neutral data.
Nor therefore is culture something that can be creamed off the top, so to
find real human features or basic nature
to
speak,
Certainly,
underneath.
be destroyed; however uhat results from removal by destruction of
not something closer to real people,
but people uith a destroyed
it is also uith attempts like Hobbes or Rauls to peel
organisation
off
the the top,
in order to locate in a
political
quasi-analytical
or
quasi-historical uay, a state of nature underneath or preceding some organised
state
or
other,
derived from mistaken
flaued picture,
questionable
or
presuppositions, is assumed.
Hhat uill be found underneath, or in the original (natural) state, is, it
is usually conveniently assumed, a nature that fits the vieu to be developed uith the
explai ned
and
the
culture's
riqht values very fortunately in-built.
is
privileged
image
status quo -
position of some
of itself,
and
elements of the
as uell
dominant
as
a
be
serves
for
economic man,
social
hardly surprisingly, that
for Enlightenment man,
7
dominant
Northern
fully competitive possessive individualism (much the same model,
uhich
to
or justified is something like present socio-political arrangements
paradigm - underlying human nature turns out to be,
of
Given that uhat
for
the
that is,
"rational
etc.)
person",
myths,
to
The myth of unique human nature functions,
perpetuate
other
like many
or instil particular social arrangements
and
special
pr ivi1ege.
Thus too the myth of human nature is linked to other culture-based myths,
myths
the
of
predominantly
self-interested
- to
rational)
(normal)
al 1
bring
humans
maximizer s
no firm starting point in human nature,
myths.
of
myths.
None
aboriginal
peoples
comprised
their
least
and
as
insofar
as
they
are
Mith
the
image
of
up
As there is no underlying hard ground,
so there is none in these
repeated
the
Melanesians,
associated
Polynesians
or
Australian
maximizers;
strongly communal lifestyles and
after
especially,
and
(at
individuals
The South Pacific Mas, and remains, rich in cultures Mhich upset these
associated
indeed
aggressive
some of the myths bound
in
urban-industrial humans.
contemporary
as
preparedness
a loM sufficiency threshold had been reached,
source of criticism from the
European cultures
Mork
stop,
to
Mas a major
that
came
to
dominate the region.
forms and types of
Even
aggressiveness,
and approaches to
Mar,
often
taken to be solid ground, are culture and environment dependent, and vary Mi th
13
both
parameters .
Aggressiveness is often supposed to impose
huge
constraints
on political
arrangements.
But there is little substance to the
claim that humans are naturally aggressive independently of social or cultural
setting.
The most that appears
clear is that circumstances can be
through croMding or provocation or cultural
arranged,
for
instance
TEh
A striking illustration of environmental variation is afforded by the
differences betMeen savannah dMelling and forest dMelling tribes of
baboons.
For a local illustration, consider Maori approaches to Mar
(like Mar conventions, a social phenomenon), before European corruption.
Thus Best reports that 'an individual, or a Mhole clan, might decline to
take part in an engagement on account of some evil omen, and such an
action Mould be approved of (p.15).
There are several, apparently
reliable, stories of Maoris engaged in Mar supplying the opposition Mith
equipment or ammunition, or temporarily abandoning their fighting effort
to help out the other (British) side, so the battle could proceed
proper 1y.
relocation,
Mhere
of
peoples
cultures Mill become aggressive
familiar
more
people of other cultures Mill not,
in the face of immense brutality.
depends
Once
types.
Certainly some arrangements are required to
but these can be of a Mide range of
shortsightedly
again,
Mhat is normally
as fixed:
see
certainly,
such
Mhich
components
nature
human
accounted
varies Mith culture and environment,
and
upon
perhaps
as people often do
but Mill just give up,
cope Mith or suitably isolate aggression,
alternative
- and
often
people
as
selfishness,
cooperativeness, individuality do.
Hhat
is
presently much more important than either culture or nature
determining social arrangements is another factor:
imposition.
social
Whatever
one
from
Mithout,
through
region
and neM arrangements imposed,
Hith long-standing arrangements,
May or another.
invariably
namely, outside control or
arrangements have evolved in a
local nature and culture can be overridden,
imposition
is
and the changes in arrangements typically
especially,
the South Pacific has,
in
almost
involve
either violence in their adaption or mass migration of people or both.
last tMO hundred years,
in
In the
like much of the
been drastically so affected, in a complex May. ^nd the changes,
neMer Morld
still floMing strongly from the North, continue.
He
are
in the last days of the destruction of
old
and
cultures,
economic
destruction is noM to a considerable extent by more subtle cultural,
and
technological
Outside
direct
control can be exercised,
economic sanctions,
film
and
television (i.e.
earlier
times.
in many Mays less blatant
than
such as through introduction
of
etc.,
as
monetary and loan policies,
as through exchange and training programs,
magazines,
14.
or occur,
intervention of one sort or another,
neM technologies,
Mell
means than the cruder methods of slightly
the
textbooks,
through physical
advertising
and
exemplifications of
Hi Ison's argument that humans are innately aggressive involves such an
invalid move: he looks at the behaviour of Semai men Mhen 'taken out of
their nonviolent society' by recruitment in a British colonial army
(p.100)!
^s Mell, Hilson's case rests on a dubious redefinition of
innateness, and a loM redefinition of aggressiveness to take in forms of
mere (nonaggressive) conflict (pp.9?-100).
of
process of cultural conversion and erosion;
this quieter
are
unwittingly, part
European peoples in the South Pacific are often
culture).
rather than,
victims as well as,
now
but many of
perpetrators (cf.
us
and
Crough
Wheelwright).
Human
communities
have been - and many still are
- as
insensitive
to
other human cultures as they are to the natural environment (witness Americans
and their allies in Vietnam).
or
beyond redemption.
pushed
of
creation
Like an ecosystem, a culture can be destroyed,
This is
disaster
areas proceeds
Yet
the
blatant cases
15
by disruption of culture and lifestyle using violence.
There is
typically
political
furthermore,
where
apace
is possible at all,
recovery
a
sometimes of the order of human generations.
perhaps
well-known.
sufficiently
production
of
imperialism,
these politically
e.g.
USA
in
contaminated
Central America,
- in
recovery
long
period,
Yet there is increasing
regions,
Israel in
especially
Lebanon,
through
Russia
in
Afghanistan, Indonesia in East Timor and West Papua, etc.
In the South Pacific, there are many quieter Northern influences at work,
but
the
strongest now is unquestionably the
businessmen,
films
can
academics,
American.
American
companies,
tourists and warships, their technology and patents,
and television programs,
There
are the most evident and
be various motives and aims (and assumptions) behind the
newer
behind endeavours such as the American to
16
Granted it
everywhere.
"free
enterprise"
philosophy
and
practice
their
17
business
and
American
to
American
economic
supremacy,
mostly contributes to
and
economic imperialism,
15.
These disaster areas should perhaps be cordoned off like those
by communicable disease,
but from continuing disruptive,
interference.
infected
outside
What is said about American cultural and politic al imperial ism applies,
with adaption, in a lesser way, to imperialism and col onial ism by other
nation-states such as USSR, Britain, France and Indonesia. USA has no
monopoly on imperialism. US imperialism in the third wor1 dis in part
documented and analysed in Chomsky and Herman.
17.
Though not invariably as the experience with the Japanese motor industry
has indicated.
10
the transfer of substantial regional wealth and surplus value to the
to
But
national economic reasons are not the only sort of reasons such
are
pursued;
apart
t^at many
from the side-issue of integrity,
USA.
policies
Americans
really do believe in the optimality of their local ideals to the exclusion
other
of
arrangements, there are deeper and somewhat more respectable ideological
reasons as wel1.
imperialistic
The
that
assumption
for
nature,
be
underpinned
all human nature is at bottom really
political
(a
technological
means.
can
instance highly economically oriented.
distortions
economic)
endeavours
means,
way:
they
by
like
Thus,
descriptive
a
American
human
but for political
analogue of economic externalities)
and
lack
and
other peoples would choose the American (political
simply have not really been given the
For many peoples this is simply not true;
of
opportunity
or
for most other cultures let
us hope, or pray, that this is not the case. Alternatively, or as well, a more
arrogant
prescriptive assumption may be at work,
that all human nature ought
best, because America not only has the best
18
way of life in the world and mostly the best ways of doing things
, but has
to be like American nature at its
a
special
hold
on rationality.
The free-enterprise
system
(perhaps
representative democracy American-style tacked on) is the rational
18.
with
enterprise
Thus, for example, American agricultural textbooks and agricultural
spokespeople are fond of announcing that American agriculture is the best
in the world;
similarly for environmental
protection,
forestry,
technology, university education, and so on.
But since they are the
best, it is evident that these American ways should be exported, isn't
it? Even granting the large assumptions, No, firstly, because that is to
neglect important regional and local variations and differences, and
secondly because these ways may interfere with other significant features
of regional life or culture.
It' has not passed unremarked that the high standard of material life in
USA depends in part on a very fortunate inheritance (e.g. some of the
best and deepest soils) and in part, as in Europe, on a lower standard of
1 i f e and conditions elsewhere, upon siphoning off wealth and especially
resources (US currently uses about one-fifth of world resources and 30 X
To be sure, economic apologetics
of world energy) from other regions.
proffer other explanations of American transcendence, e.g. ingenious
constructions like that of Olson, built on a sandy logic of economic
actors collectively locked into economically determined arrangements,
substantially independent of the resource base.
11
Certainly the system is sometimes peddled,
embodied.
the
American May,
it.
Mhich Mas often
Mith the same evangelism as Christianity,
and presented as the rational religion,
seen
by genuine believers in
at least before science got
at
science hasn't got at the free-enterprise religion yet, but on the
Hell,
noM has a social division heavily devoted to its justification and
19
furtherance.
HoMever some philosophy has got at the system, sufficiently to
contrary
that it is no unique embodiment of rationality - there is none such
reveal
but
a decidedly irrational practice in many circumstances.
is
irrational if local goals are to preserve local
especially
Thus,
it
environments
is
and
cultures, as much experience helps attest.
is aspects of the false descriptive assumption,
It
Mith
emerge
rejection,that are a main focus in Mhat folloMS (though various
its
the reasons for rejecting the prescriptive assumption
recorded).
broader
and Mhat can
important
An
basic
nor
in
substan t i al 1y
of
Mill also emerge or get
underlying theme Mill continue to be
that
nei ther
varies
human
Mays that are highly political relevant - relevant
to
the
frameMork a society adopts. In
imposed
upon from outside or above, the variation can be
through
cultural
variation
alternative
assumptions,
is part of "nature",
again
"human nature"
variations;
(Mhich
but
in
turn
depends
on
environment,etc)
are then, those of cultural pluralism, that
shaping in particular local human nature. Of course once
can be pared back and back to try to
in this May Mhat are taken to be
important
remove
cultural
superbiological
features of human nature for political theory are also excised (e.g.
that
The
make prisoners' dilemmas and commons' tragedies come out one May
features
rather
than another).
19.
In elaborating on hoM modern societies control their citizens, Foucault
has explained various extensive types of social control exercised and
licensed through received social sciences, by May of approved standards
of normality, health, stability, adequacy, rationality, etc.: see Philp,
p. 15.
12
Just as different cultures can mean different social arrangements,
so in
a larger setting they can imply different political organisation and different
directions.
political
Where
do
requisite differences
not
occur,
because
incongruous arrangements have been imposed, cultural differences can be a
"A
powerful force for change. Likewise developing elements of cultural difference
can
a potent base for social change - or resistance to imposed
be
(especially) in communities where other more orthodox
as economic incentives or penalties,
have
change
bases for change,
become inoperative or
-
such
failed,
or
used,
but
are not available.
Culture is however a double-edged instrument,
resisted.
example,
For
though
not only to be
indigenous
leading
features of
Pacific cultures are to be reactivated, as forces for change, some
these cultures are to be resisted (such as male domination),
features
Features of culture are thus
modern Western cu1tures.
of
along with
and confront undesirable (implanted or imported) sources
resist
many
used
to
culture;
of
excessive consumerism, persuasive
such as, inequitable political arrangements,
advertising
media and loaded news systems,
structures,
etc.
for
sol id foundation - but also
This
reasons
is as true for American culture as Antipodean.
Mhy
job
forth,
is
to
antagonistic
One
of
the
so
mainstream American culture
so
encouraging
prime sources of
up resistance against,
and
culture.
alienating
It is important not only to build and design alternatives -
which elements of
di sman tie,
chief
holloa suburbia,
that
movements
offering
or
and
alternatives have been repressed by the dominant corporations
the state apparatus (see especially Goldstein).
2
The
Why
work with such an unfavourable contrast case as Australian—society
regional and environmental orientation.'
in defence of themes
concerning
1*'
'yV
4"
cultural variation and their force for change,
contrast
US
it would no doubt be easier to
culture with some other culture which diverges
13
more
strikingly
Mith some Pacific society poised for revolutionary change, such as perhaps the
Then there are conspicuous differences,
Philippines.
as the following
table
begins to reveal:-
SOME WESTERN CULTURAL THEMES CONTRASTED HITH THIRD HORLD
Fi1i pi no [Melanesian J
North American [AustralianJ
Individual autonomy encouraged;
Mithin paradigm, individual should
individualize, solve oMn problems,
develop OMn opinions
Dependence encouraged; point of
reference is authority, older kin folk
Competition [aJ primarymethod
of motivation
Community reduces or excludes incentive
to excel over others
Relations Mith others informal
and direct
Relations Mith others more formal;
social interactions more structured
Clear distinction betMeen public
and private property
Public property divertable unguililty
into private [Much "property", e.g.
1 and, is communal J
Materialism a dominant value
Spiritual, religious things matter as
much or more than material.
Evident trouble
culture
Mith
the choice of Australia as contrast is that
is not only much influenced (like all
Australian
accessible cultures) by
parts
of American culture, but is very similar in many respects, including evolution
and
comparative
stability.
similarities are often sought,
to
that
in broad outline,
explanations
of
the
and it is debated Mhether the similarities are
by imitation or through similar evolution.
explained
debate is,
is so similar
It
simple:
namely,
The ansMer
to
the
as Mill appear, both types of
mechanism have played a role.
There are,
as
a
main
contentions
so
hoMever,
contrasting
several reasons for Morking Mith Australian culture
case Mith American.
A lesser one is
that
if
regarding differences can be made good in =uch a case it Mill
much the easier Mhere more conspicuous differences occur.
But the aim
the
be
is
not to make a difficult argumentative task more difficult. Rather it is to try
207
This table, adapted from AMa
more discussion is given.
p.30,
14
is draMn from SteMart,
Mhere
much
to
clear the May for a different philosophy and different political positions
in
Australia,
and
Pacific,
more comprehensively in the South
than
those
slavishly adopted from the North, to clear the May for political arrangements,
grounded in the elements of local culture, Mhich are more benign, both to
the
environment and to other cultures, than those imported from the North.
in several respects,
Australia is,
named from Europe the
Antipodes,
a
(bordered
the north by the Hallace line).
There is some prospect that this region
21
a meaningful sense.
That in turn encourages the
Mill become nuclear-free,in
or be induced in the
faint hope that other socio-political changes may occur,
- a
region
notably
moving
aMay from the dangerous and
nuclear
poMer
and nuclear Meapons.
independence comes from the USA.
Antipodean
exploitative
main
The
damaging pattern,
(and
significant
and
perhaps
this
The USA Mould impose significant
generally it aims to include the region under its
that
to
opposition
components of its Mar system, including nuclear Meapons,
more
attitudes
so Mell exemplified in technological things nuclear,
of the North,
practices
If
includes
Mhich
biological and geophysical region of the South Pacific
distinctive
in
region
inexact
rather
the most important component of that
capitalist
is
already Mell established,
the main) resistance
upon the region; and
to
broken,
be
eventually
must
hegemony.
come
from
Australia.
countries
Smaller
have
resisted
Marships;
first Vanuatu and recently,
genuinely
nuclear-free
suit.
And
politically
21.
if
and
the
the imposition
environmentally
American
initiative is
deeper,
to
Australia
broaden
tied to a more
nuclear
NeM Zealand. If a
more significantly,
South Pacific is to emerge,
nuclear-free
of
must
into
profound
folloM
something
regional
This is just one reason Mhy the recent fashion of trying to count
Australia as part of Asia, Mhich it is not, or as Mithin the (excessively
large) Asian-Pacific region, Mhich it analytically is, should be
resisted.
No doubt looking at the larger region is convenient for
economic and some defence purposes, for trade and aid;
but it is narroM
economically-focussed,
nation-state thinking,
Mhich discounts huge
geographical, biological and cultural differences.
15
independence
and
then
militarism,
leaders.
Australia
the
Hence
free
self-reliance,
from
of
components
the
must not merely follow,
but be there
interest in American/Australian
cultural
American
Mith
the
differences,
especially those relevant to socio-political divergence.
The
main
cultural groupings of the Antipodean region can
be
developed
from the following diagram:
Aboriginal peoples
Australian
Polynesian
Melanesi an
Anglophi1e
Main
Colonial
Powers
/////
Francophi1e
poli tical1y
entirely
dominated
Poli tical1y
subordinate
Largely
independent
politically*
The independence struggle continues in NeM Caledonia Cohere it Mill
probably succeed soon) and in West Papua (Mhere there appears little
prospect of success against the Javanese without outside support).
The
situation in Fiji is complicated as a result of the colonially-organised
immigration of East Indians (so typical a legacy of British control).
%
Apart from the Indonesian intrusion, there is American penetration
Samoa, and the French remain, most notably in Society Islands.
There
are
Antipodes,
Zealand).
tMO
essentially
major
independent
Melanesian and Anglo-Australasian (i.e. White
in
the
Australian and
NeM
groupings
The latter is the important group from the point of vieM of present
for the usual politico-economic reasons: comparative
change in the Antipodes,
numbers, poMer, influence, Meal th, resources, etc.
cultural features matter,
be
cultural
in
obtained
significantly,
in
such
a
It is Mi th this group that
and Mill make a difference, assuming difference can
May.
For
Melanesian
culture
for the most part in the right sorts of Mays,
American culture.
16
already
differs,
from mainstream
Though
culture.
already
features
distinctive
language suggests).
with
in
Antipodean
origins and attitudes can be enhanced,
varying
carefully
and
from
and extended to change
away
can
(like
continuing
those of sweet
powerful
Northern
Perhaps
by
directions
of
insensitivity.
intellectual and educational factors,
evolution
influenced,
away
Perhaps that movement
Northern barbarism and socio-environmental
cultural
observable
European
Cultural evolution is proceeding, perhaps with considerable pace (as
situation
European
from
are
there
stock,
the
the peoples of Australasia now consist predominantly of
pea
the
evolution)
forces,
now
suitably
be
predominantly
and multinationalisation, not merely resisted but turned to
22
advantaoe.
Among the questions which immediately arise, but which
Americanisation
local
remain insufficiently
investigated,
life.
are those concerning the interaction
How do
intellectual
cultural
and
culture?
Conversely, what impact do the cultural shifts
intellectual
elements
of
influence
- whatever they are,
a fundamental matter * have on intellectual life, especially in areas that lie
23
at the heart of such life, namely ideological orientation and philosophy?
A
special case,
from which this exercise began, is that where the philosophy is
environmental philosophy,
and
to
the
environment.
where the orientation concerns attitudes to
An
initial question resulting
differential effect of Antipodean culture,
or of the
is:
what
nature
is
the
distinctive elements in
22.
Often these Northern forces are presented as those of internationalism,
which is taken to be desirable. But ask what African, or Latin American,
or even Russian components these forces reflect, and what centres these
forces emanate from, and the extent of internationalism and mix of
nations and companies involved, will become clearer. Certainly there are
desirable qualities in internationalism, but these seem to be displayed
on the faces of internationalism least often observed or paraded.
23.
It is difficult to gauge how much philosophical and speculative concerns
matter to more ordinary people.
In a direct way, not very much, one is
inclined to say; yet ideological themes, like technological changes
deriving from the advance of science, heavily influence them and even perhaps
control the main structure of their lives.
As Keynes wrote in a much
quoted passage, 'Practical men, who believe themselves to be quite exempt
from any intellectual influences, are usually slaves of some defunct
economist' - or more likely philosopher or shaman (for the fuller quotation,
see Heilbroner, p.12).
17
24
it, upon attitudes and approach to the environment?
Answers
relations
Mill
be prised out by contrasting differences in attitudes
so far as they can be
to the environment,
Antipodeans Mith those of Northerners.
of attitudes,
set
still
a
discerned,
clearly
even among dominant cultural groups,
in the North.
After
there
Asia,
contrast in attitudes to the natural Morld betMeen
marked
of
there is not a uniform
firstly,
in the usual May the immense complication of
aside
setting
But,
and
the
is
Old
Horld and the NeM Horld. In the Old Horld there Mas and still is comparatively
and practically none for
little feel for the natural environment,
or the need for it or the desirability of it.
Milderness
Unsurprisingly, these attitudes
are ideologically underpinned, in particular by ancient chauvinistic themes as
to
the locus of all value in humans (and,
by more modern,
equally defective,
formerly,
in Mhat they image) and
themes forged in the Enlightenment,
that
superiority is manifested through independence of the natural Morld,
cultural
especially independence of the vagaries of climate and natural plant
25
groMth.
It is not that Europe, by contrast Mith the Antipodes, is entirely
and
devoid
of natural environment,
that there is no natural environment left
in
USSR, say, but that most of it is remote and that the culturally dominant part
of
the
primarily
Soviet
in
community does not live anyMhere near,
the
vicinity
of HoscoM,
environment as of any value for itself,
The
elements
and
does
not
but in
the
cities,
regard
the
natural
but only as a means,
of deeper ecological approaches,
instrumentally.
like the hazards
of
tobacco
smoking and industrial pollution, are not Mell knoMn or Midely advertised in
26
USSR
or the Eastern European block generally - though Eastern European
countries contain much of the least ecologically disturbed of European lands.
24.
And the converse is equally important:
the impact of local environments
on the cultures?
Approaches to the environment are an important
component of culture, more so than such obvious manifestations of culture
as literature (see beloM).
25.
For details of such Enlightenment tests of cultural
intimately
bound
to
the overarching
ideals
Perfectibility, see Berry p.14.
18
superiority, tests
of
Progress
and
Of course the Old Horld cannot,
environmentally.
European-based
some
Environmental
IUCN
environmentalism.
And
be entirely set
organisations
(such
aside
as
the
and the British National Trust) have been operating
for
time,
considerable
and could never,
and
movements
and
have
influence
an
had
on
Australasian
people in Europe concerned
there have long been
Mi th
happenings in the NeMer Horld, especially the nearest part of it, Africa. But
27
for
the
most part the spirit of European culture
remains
antienvironmental:
there Mas,
and for the most part still is (though things
changing Mi th green movements and parties),
for,
the
natural
environment,
as
little interest in,
gardening
and
more recently plantation forestry.
cultures''
other
exploitation,
such
and
opposed to the managed
environment in Mhich the Mealthier took an interest,
they
e.g.
little
through
for
feel
manipulated
landscape
As for other places'
fit
are
and
plunder
and
at least Mas the dominant attitude and the practice
(and
environments,
Mell
the practice persists at best thinly disguised,
Mere
though no longer uncontested:
Japanese enterprise in the Pacific).
So in Mhat folloMs Old Norld,
28
European approaches
are mostly left out of vieM: the spotlight shifts to the
consider
neMer-fangled North American attitudes, Mhich are hoMever intertMined Mi th Old
Norld sentiments.
The
most
substantial,
most
articulate,
and still
by
far
the
best
26.
(From previous page) In the period folloMing the Russian revolution until
the rise of Stalin, there Mas considerable, if shalloM, concern among
Russian scientists as to the environment (see Neiner). Like much else in
Russian society this rather elitist concern Mas actively discouraged. At
a more popular level environmental concern noM loses out to elements of
economism.
''In a country Mhere the glory of technology and the glitter
of economic groMth still radiate so seductively, radical environmental
protection does not have much of a chance even Mi th the best of
intentions'' (Haren-Grisebach, quoted in Capra and Spretnak, p.78).
27.
Exceptions such as Hill's life-style, for one, represents are exceptions,
and very conspicuous as a result.
28.
These approaches form, of course, the main stock of the disastrous
environmental heritage that Mas sloMly adapted and is still being adapted
in the NeM Morld. The stronger environmental components emerged from the
Northern
European heritage,
not the Latin or Southern
European
inheritance. This is evident too from the Meakness of environmentalism in
Latin America.
19
documented
past and
And it is uith the situation in North America,
America.
environment
contrast
America
movements are those,
environmental
there
the
adopted,
This is a further major
the other end of the cultural contrast being
as
North
the attitudes to the
that ue best look for contrasts,
Antipodean scene.
of
present,
ue
that
reason
for
developed,
best
taking
and
as
select representative of the industrial North.
ue dig doun to the details of the cultural differences that
Before
to
differing
attitudes in the Antipodes - difference that could
accentuated - there are,
should
come first,
and then junked,
determinism.
rubbish).
are those that some uill think
since they could render much of uhat follous
the issues surrounding determinism,
be
differences
have been brought out (issues uhich can then be throun out uith the
Among the issues postponed,
readily
preliminary issues to be dealt uith, and
as aluays,
issues to be postponed until the substantive cultural
other
yet
lead
of technological,
irrelevant:
economic, and cultural
for example, uere correct,
If Marx's technological determinism,
multitude of productive forces accessible to men determines the
29
nature of society',
then there uould be little scope for a distinct culture
'the
that
or distinctive attitudes to the environment in
the
Antipodes,
the productive forces accessible are supplied from the
can only remain,
of
as it mainly is,
North.
since most of
The Antipodes
predominantly derivative. But the evidence
cultural divergence from the North assembled in uhat follous uill afford a
base on uhich to argue that such deterministic themes are false, that cultural
30
divergence is occurring (and could be accelerated).
And this is happening
though
much,
the economic life by uhich such cultural things are supported is
too
much,
under the influence of the North;
though (under present governments) the
prospects
indeed it is
very
happening
of economic and much higher
cultural independence are bleak (unless, e.g., nuclear disaster befalls us).
2?.
Seiected Horks 1:
31 d.
20
In
free
some parts of intellectual life,
it is comparatively easy
the heavy influence of the North,
of
for regional intellectual life to
One of these areas is philosophy, especially more narrowly
prosper.
(the
philosophy
sort
break
to
of thing that tends to go
in
on
somewhat
academic
insulated
academies). Academic philosophy is easy, because a few people can do that. For
cultural differentiation, by contrast, ideas have to affect whole communities,
Philosophical ideas can be
to be absorbed and acted upon and in accord with.
like
bubbles
one
community life.
and
positions
with in an office
plays
In any case,
on-going
or
cell,
not
affecting
wider
there undoubtedly are distinctive philosophical
philosophical research projects
in
Australia
(see
For other academic areas, especially those with an empirical base
Prospects).
relying on high technology,
it is more difficult to obtain such independence.
For different reasons, there is also, as with high technology, little prospect
of
This
attaining a full distinctive or independent high culture in the Antipodes.
is partly because the human
people,
deal
at less than 20
million
is (fortunately) too small and widely distributed to support a
in
comprises.
30.
population base,
the
way
of such artifice as parts of
high
It is also because such high culture is,
culture
and
great
substantially
remains,
primarily
(From previous page) Determinism may be pushed into one or other of these
forms: i) it asserts some sort of necessity. Then it is falsified by the
real possibility of alternative technological choices, for instance. Or
ii) it is only contingently true. Then the phenomena of sub-cultures and
rival social cultures refutes it: see Cotgrove.
Technological determinism neglects major causative factors in change,
such as environmental factors. The land or resource base is almost as
important as the technology available, in lower technology societies more
important, so land determinism is at least as plausible as technological
determinism - which helps to show that neither are plausible. But both
can be combined into a broader economic determinism, which is much more
difficult to refute. However even if economics is very broadly construed,
such determinism is false. Economics operates within a framework of moral
and legal and other constraints; many choices - moral, legal and other which affect change significantly fall outside that framework.
Technological determinism and other forms of determinism are important in
bolstering the uniformity of human nature and culture assumptions, or at
least the theme of the convergence of culture with the spread of Hestern
technology and mainstream economics. So its falsity is also important.
21
31
a European product.
attitudes to the environment, though definitely an important -feature of a
are not part of high culture. Nor do they fit easily into
culture,
but
culture":
"loiter
the
most
been
part,
HoMever
differentiation.
of
the
Mhere attitudes to the environment have not,
for
again is largely because the
that
cultures is a European one,
as
regarded
Mherever
a
significant
division
feature
of
cultural
such attitudes fit - it Mill probably
harm to see them as part of a broader loMer culture,
little
so-called
and at the
same
time help to erode the erroneous idea that interest in natural environment
an
elitist class concern - they tie directly Mith elements of culture at
do
is
the
loMer end.
At the loMer cultural level there are very distinctive features - some of
admittedly
them
features
are
can
gambling,
common
found in many colonies,
and
just
perhaps
be
in the different attitudes of Antipodeans to the
included such things - and attitudes
environment.
- as
them
these
religion,
time, service, etc. Nearer the grass-roots level there is a
Momen,
culture
to
colonial
Some of
- Mhich separate Australasian from Northern culture.
reflected
Here
those
in
Australia
snd
NeM
Zealand
Mith
distinctive
feature^
reflected in folk lore, folksong and myth (not all of them admirable, e.g. the
treatment
of indigenous people,
organised
sports.
Yet
Antipodean cultures,
authoritarianism,
that
there
and of Momen),
are also differences betMeen
differences in pace,
these
tMo
main
religious orientation, ethnic mix,
conservatism, political organisation, values
are sometimes hard to pin doMn precisely.
all-important fact that part of Australia,
31.
and in the mania for similar
There is,
- differences
for instance,
by contrast Mith NeM Zealand
the
(but
It can be argued that philosophy and other intellectual enterprises are
also. This is not so. Philosophy in Asia - from Mhere indigenous
Antipodean people apparently originated - predates that in the Nest.
There are, moreover, grounds for suspecting that the roots of
philosophy Mere imported into the Nest, to Ancient Greece, from India.
AnyMay, every full culture includes an ideology and some rudiments at
least of philosophy.
22
in Eastern USA),
places
like
Mas settled as a penal
appear to colour many of the differential features of the
origins
culture.
On
the
other
Islanders
is
noM
introducing Polynesian
language,
concepts and attitudes) into NeM Zealand culture,
quite
The
colony.
corresponds
in
side,
increasing presence of
the
strands
Though
Australia.
Australian
Maori
and
elements
of
the
(especially
convict
to Mhich nothing
concentrates
Mhat. folloMS
on
mainstream Australian culture and its contrast Mith American,
much of Mhat is
observed for Australia can be seen to extend to NeM Zealand.
But not all
more conspicuous differences at least Mill be remarked.
any means:
One major difference,
rest
the
of
by
Antipodes,
in
Australia,
hard to miss,
concerns
Mhich separates Australia from
of
the nature
the
environment
itself.
contrast Mith the islands of the remainder of
striking
the
the
Antipodes, is in the first place, vast - approximately the size of continental
USA
or
again
paradigmatically
of
Europe
(including
contrasted Northern
Eastern
Europe),
i.e.
It is also,
regions.
not a geologically neMer mountainous country.
flat land,
from the eastern seaboard and a feM other favoured areas,
of
the
main
an old Morn-doMn
And it
apart
is,
a dry to arid land,
predominantly treeless, a Mide red and grey land, Mith unusual inhabitants. It
is
still seen by Northerners as a harsh and difficult land,
alien and
often
ugly (formerly it Mas also an incomplete and Godless land); and this is hoM it
is
frequently vieMed also by NeM Zealanders.
landscape
and
is,
much
more
to superficial appearance,
congenial
to
from
people
NeM
The much modified
Zealand
much more like the European North,
the
North.
Correlatively,
population of NeM Zealand tends to look
32
more to the North, to England in particular, than that of Australia.
established
European-descended
Australians are often imagined to partake of the land,
earthiness.
promoted
32^
Certainly
image
of the
the
much
its harshness and
corresponding features have been assigned to the muchAustralian-Man-of-the-Land,
Thus, for example, the
ansMers back to London.
tough,
legal appeal frameMorks in NeM
23
tall
and
slim,
Zealand
still
bronzed, sun and time lined, a stockman or at least a horseman. But so far the
is not so different from that of the Texan (if they spoke,
image
Nor of course is this image of the people at all accurate.
distinguish them).
are mainly (almost 90X) suburban,
Australians
would
that
them 1iving
more than half of
in one of the two huge urban conglomerates , centred on Sydney and Melbourne,
33
The men are often soft, if brown in summer,
on the milder east coast.
increasingly resemble counterparts
in
Hhile there are certainly important features
of
and they
the western American cities.
convergence
technological-economic
for
of
features
the
land
here
determinism
and
pattern,
Thus,
is of some importance in helping
the history
of
its
the
also
network.
communication
and
transport
i t has much 1 ess relevance for
the convergence;
there is
deriving from a similar or common settlement
and
framework
economic
North America to bring out,
from
divergence
(
and Mi th little experience of the
from excess beer consumption,
overweight
account
divergence,
settlement
where
land-based
(a
determinism, so to misleadingly say) are much more important.
overlapping history,
An
part
of
especially of California and the
south-eastern
transforms
(regions which can easily be seen as ecological
of
one
in the convergence:
another),
analogous
frontier
experience,
only
there is not
but there are the miners who
came
in
the
from
there are
major differences:-
of
from
the
Australasia had no Spanish experience,
and the conf 1ic ts
American settlers with the natives were very different
the
compar i son
hostilities
in
Australia or
wars
in
New
Zealand.
character
in
Still,
the
with California avoids complicating features of US history with no
substan ti al analogue in Australia, e.g. the puritanical religious settlements,
the
slave experience and the civil war.
33.
In New Zealand the compact countryside is much more densely settled than
most of Australia, but the population is again mostly suburban (a perfect
target for television) and small town, and is (at about 86X) more urban
than USA.
24
However California is
not
entirely
but often regarded even in America as something of an anomaly
typical of USA,
(and certainly as much more experimental, cult-ridden, etc., than say the more
conformist Midwest or South).
there are significant cultural differences between
While
especially eastern USA,
USA,
there are also, then,
Australia
and
powerful forces at work
eroding those differences. The differences are already such that extrapolation
Australia of US experience and experiments in socio-political areas can be
to
unreliable, and is strictly illegitimate. For it is evident enough that, where
cultures differ sufficiently, transfer or extrapolation from one to the
may
be
unjustified.
conveniently ignored,
cultural respects.
been
seen
with
What
often
has
not
been
so that damaging
clarity,
have not
agricultural
forestry
to
cutting,
control
Australia.
Examples
burning,
differences
in the people,
have been simply
(clear
and intensive agricultural methods
(heavy
extensive use of herbicides,
machinery,
its
practices
are intensive
etc.)
and
North America with
generally better soils and more favourable rainfall regimes,
imported
been
has
even in the land,
which can be got away with more easily in
practices,
else
is that America and Australia do differ considerably in
Surprisingly the differences,
any
or
seen,
other
forestry
So it is even more with
etc.).
the
which are perhaps harder to see than those in the
1 and.
The differences carry over to differences in social and political theory,
and
differences
significant
unlikely
includes
directions
to
minarchism
arrangements;
Whitehead's
related
generally
in
in American
philosophy and ideology.
34
philosophy , for example,
obtain responsive chords or much following
individualistic,
as
more
(or
right-leaning
competitive
libertarianism),
anti-social
and
in
for
There
are
which
are
Australia.
which
Australian
This
too
is
social
but it also includes religious-based organic philosophies, such
later philosophy (which is scarcely known in
transcendental philosophies of nature,
25
Australia)
which are much too
and
religious
for secular Australian culture.
3.
Grimy details of the cultural contrast
problem
it
that
hard
is
There is of course the inevitable
that
to say much about culture
qualified and even then still subject to counterexamples.
is
Also it is hard
test hypotheses, and confirm observations, of the type involved.
much
point
in
heavily
not
even such impressionistic accounts and theory as
to
Yet there is
follows, in
particular for the intended social and political applications.
main
The
socioloqy.
method
Though
it
adopted
is
is
what
might
be
marshmallow sociology,
called
like
impression i st i c
marshmallow
it
has
substance. And it is different from and an improvement upon pop sociology. For
firstly
it backed and cross-checked,
tighter data;
anecdotal,
and,
where it can be,
other
secondly, it is assembled into a theory. It is not merely
then, in two major respects. However, it does not pretend to offer
better than tendency or trend statements;
(atypical)
by surveys and
exceptions.
But
to any generalisation there will be
that's alright.
That is the stuff
of
improved
common knowledge. The aim of course is to fit these trend generalisations into
a better story,
To
avoid
contrasts
strictly
such
into a theoretical structure,
repeated
and tiresome qualification
which can then be put to work.
of
claims,
comparisons
are however stated in bolder form than the evidence or their
bases
Often a qualifying functor should be taken as implicit
in
Even then there is constant danger of lapsing into naivety
or
warrant.
claims.
and
mere caricature in this wide and difficult sociological landscape.
34.
(From previous page) Perhaps the more original directions in an imperial
culture not exactly distinguished by its intellectual originality (as
opposed to its technological genius), especially given its resources. For
unless times have changed since the Second Horld Har, there are no
American philosophers of really great stature. Whatever one may think of
Santayana and Hhitehead, they were not really American philosophers, much
of their work being done within a European setting and a good deal in
Europe. Emerson was not strictly a philosopher. James, though clever and
entertaining, was a lightweight (by Greek standards), so presumably was
Dewey. Perhaps the erratic and eccentric Peirce affords the exception
that
proves the rule.
But the salient point is that
American
civilization, like Roman civilization with which it invites comparison,
has
not attained the intellectual heights that might have
been
anticipated, given the colossal material base.
24
present
The
rests there,
focus
unexpected
in
to
and
these
out
bring
have to go doMn
other
differences
trying
Although
contrast
upon features of environmental
differences,
socio-political
inter 1aced
preferably
some
of
between environmentalism in Australia and North America.
contrasts
one
investigation greM from the discovery
Mel1,
as
and
first,
of environmentalism in Australia by comparison even Mith North
America.
But
at points of deep ideological difference, ue soon and
by beginning elsewhere,
easily diverge into many other - sometimes relevant, sometimes more trifling features of the broader cultures, before returning at the end to environmental
contrasts.
the resulting investigation Manders through and over a Mi de and
Although
no kind of completeness is sought;
varied cultural landscape,
grander
edifices of the built cultural 1andscape
1ibraries,
35
outside.
the
larger
obiiquely,
- art
many
galleries,
of
the
museums,
and so on - are not entered or even glanced at from the
theatres,
as these structures of higher culture are typically clustered
only touch attitudes to
they
cities,
by contrast Mith religion,
Mhich,
the
natural
in
environment
Mhatever main Western form
it
assumes, has tended to dictate and enforce a shalloM human chauvinism.
a.
The influence
and decline of,
religion. There is considerable basis for
the all-important theme that "Australia [is] best understood as a (the
post-Christian
(O"Farrell,
society,
p.3).
in
Although
Mhich religion [is] barely relevant
theme
this
requires
first)
culturally"
qualification,
virtually any cultural generalisation (and gets qualified in its
source),
like
it
is not far from the mark. Australian
religions
suspicious of the Mider culture - and both to a more intense degree
than elseMhere" (p.7).
35.
On the historical place of some of these edifices in Australian culture,
see issues of Australian Cultural History.
27
Though 'there is much evidence for thinking that Australian
is becoming more secular in character',
The
phenomenon.
decline
Christianity
the weakness of religion is not a new
from a comparatively low level
began
of
popular
commitment;
'Australian churches have never been able to claim the allegiance
36
of more than a minority of the people.
In
basis)
Australia
religious
declined
has
August 3).
Nationwide,
from
attendance (on more than
33Xtol8-19Xover
the
a
merely
past
feu
to Australians
Sundays
religious
USA,
the
in
(a
resident
receding
gospel).
tending
sometimes
(ABC,
feature
The religious
to straight nuttiness,
not only in sizeable
in USA,
of Australian
presence on television (e.g.
10 channels have a
years
In Europe religious attendance is much?higher, 50X or
more, and in North America higher still, sometimes put at 60X.
fervour
occasional
life),
church
is evident
turn-outs
on
but especially in the
in a not atypical major city 3 out of
heavy religious component,
substantial portions of it hot
The born-again Christian movement - a major (and dangerous) movement
in USA involving not merely a shift back to older Christian values but also to
the
far political right - has had comparatively little flow-on in
This
religious
publicity,
these
revivals,
have
Australia.
emphasized
old
36.
The quotations are from Inglis, p.72 and p.73 respectively. The second
quote reports the only thorough study of early religious practice in
Australi a.
37.
figures from William Grey.
Such figures
are
very
Unconfirmed
Part
of
this
is
due
to
'the
reluctance
of
people
to
be
con troversi al
the
census
form,
about
their
indifference
or
hostility
to
candid, on
In
one
study
less
than
SOX
of
those
claiming
affiliation
religion'.
'could give any details at all of what takes place at Church' (Inglis,
Actual fiqures for religious behaviour (e.g. saying
p.45 and p.46).
grace, reading bible, etc.) in Australia are also 'extremely low'.
Regularly, however, there is news of a religious revival in Austra la.
But it like frequent news of the rise in value of the Australian dollar.
Having fallen not so long ago from an exchange value of US$1.12 to, on
occasions, less than $0.60, it has now risen from 63 cents to 65 cents.
'Revivalism ... has been a normal part of Protestant evangelism here for
more than a century: but there has never been any solid evidence that it
shifted for long the boundary between the Church and the world (Inglis,
p.74)
28
contradictions.
There are serious tensions, to say the least, in the American
(characteristically
religious commitment
combine
Jewish) Mith acquisitive individualism and its trappings.
peaples have Mitnessed the incompatibility (cf.
Melanesi an
Lini).
that conspicuous
at tenders do not have a serious or very deep religious
redistribution
Christian
dedicated minority.
is
the
commitment,
and the like being undertaken only by a very
smal1
But an alternative suggestion Mhich also has some backing
there is a cultural schizophrenia:
that
of
resolution takes the line that most
obvious
or
and
Many colonised
missionised
An
Christian
there are
separate
salvations,
religious and acquisitive economic.
The
religious
differences
between
USA
Australia
and
originate
in
important differences in the May the tMO colonies Mere first settled, the type
their backgrounds and their commitments,
of people,
more
conversion
But there is
The differences have been enhanced Mith the mass 20th
to it than that.
century
and so on.
to
in
science,
Australia
a
doMn-to-earth,
very
naturalistic, evolutionary science, incompatible Mith spiritual elements.
resistance to religion in Austral a is a resistance to
The
general 1y
spirituality
The only religion that has had or made
(including idealism).
much
impact is Christianity (its more recent role being due in considerable part to
practices).
immigration
That
impact moreover is slight compared Mith
North
America: the reborn Christian movement did not roll through Australia, leaving
converts
everyMhere.
Attitudes
to
religion
and
spirituality
Australian society not only from North American but also from
separate
the, in certain
respects more conservative, NeM Zealand society.
Attitudes to spirituality are directly reflected in Australian philosophy
and
in
attitudes to the environment.
A predominant
position
and
research
program, in Australian philosophy is materialism, in a strongly reductionistic
form.
The
that nature.
natural Morld studied by physical science is all;
In fact man is but an advanced
2?
man is part
of
sort of computing system, and so
at
Hind is effectively identified Mith
bottom a naturally-evolved "machine".
brain,
mental
of
product
Australian
states
being brain states (of
sophisticated
"Miring" and programming.
materialism is opposed,
religiously
or
some
sort),
Even Mhere
crude
this
rival minority positions are
spiritually involved;
a
consciousness
mostly
Mhile they are rather more opposed
not
to
reductionism, they are mostly secular.
dominant materialist reductionist
The
philosophy reflects
touches
and
in
other
several
the
broader sense, and a certain earthiness: the Australian male is a man from and
of
secondari1y.
famous
tie
so to speak,
the earth,
Attitudes to,
and,
in the North (though someMhat unjustly,
only
as Mill become apparent),
the environment.
by
traditional
Western religions;
fortunate
so the
do
chauvinism
human
For
and male chauvinism are analogous phenomena Mith similar sources;
38
They are
attitudes and patterns of domination go Mith them.
supported
figure
for Mhich Australia is
and oppression of Momen,
more directly to attitudes to
Momen
as in much mythology,
similarly
decline
of
is of paramount importance in their demise.
The
direc tion
most important for
more
5"/
environmental
thinking has
taken.
A
contrast
main
American environmental thought is in the
the
betMeen
religious/spiritual
componen t of the latter, but not the former. Deeper environmental positions in
USA
are much
more inclined to find
39
things,
to make room for the sacred,
Buddh i sm
and
spiritual
to
consider
Certainly
other
dimensions
in
natural
sympathetically
Zen
things
not
these
are
absent from the Australian scene, especially from parts of the North
40
scene , but they lack the prominence in Australian
environmentalism
33.
that they attain in North America;
As ecofeminism has stressed.
Earlier cu1tures in the Antipodes, e.g.
Polynesian, also display conspicuous chauvinism, Once again culture is to
be resisted as Mell as used.
30
regarded as essential.
then,
In many respects,
been
ideas,
and
often
that
is,
Mi th class chauvinisms.
outsiders,
partial
characteristically linked Mith sets of false
have
religions
damaging
the decline of religion is to be Melcomed.
Mi th
For
very
and
nonsubscribers
marked intolerance for
But the decline can
leave
or
a
a place
vacuum,
imported science;
and i t has in Australia.
The vacuum is hardly being filled
in a satisfactory May, as
The
for
areligious
character of Australian life has important
culture and change.
For it means that one of the main
implications
institutions
of
induction (namely church, family, and school), Mhich normally inculcate social
cultural values and Morld vieM,
norms,
many
in
the
of
influence
are largely untouched
Church and religion.
by
the
critical
historically
really
But the situation is
or
missing
seriously
Meakened.
There is no longer
respected elders - except in isolated and specialised areas,
even
such as
that technical or professional field - and
emphasis
on
youth tells against much deference or many concessions to
of
the
sort
made in more traditional or
Coupled Mi th this is the decline of the family,
39.
Third
the
heavy
Horld
of
experts
or
people
more
frameMork
a
this
in
is,
and disturbing. For other traditional components of induction are
remarkable,
also
society
That
is substantially missing.
cultural
older
communities.
Mhich has certainly lost much
(From previous page) Thus, for example, virtually all the books Nash
mentions (in 82) as "defining the emerging field" of environmental
ethics, if not overtly religious, have a heavy religious bias: indeed
Nash mentions "the
tendency to emphasize the religious nature of
man-environment relations".
deep ecology is spiritual in its every essence"; so say, accurately
enough, Capra and Spretnak (p.53) , in the course of reporting on "the
spiri tual aspects of [German] green politics " and continuing their
(pp.53-6)
German
German-Amer i can
this account
comparisons.
On
religiosity
of
American
environmentalism.
environmental ism shares the
40.
(From previous page) Or from Patrick Hhite"s approach.
But he is
inclined to bring God in Mays that leave many thinking Australians
uncomfortable. Hhat there is, Mhich is different, is a groMing link Mith
features of aboriginal culture.
31
of
former
its
and cohesiveness.
strength
accordingly falls on
education,
The
main
of
burden
such as communicational media,
induction
most notably
But these arrangements are hardly adequate for the purpose (for
41
descriptive-style
reasons).
Nor given their
ideological
messages,
television.
especially
in
the
case
of manipulate popular media
like
television
and
popular song and newspapers, are they desirable means.
This situation, the failure or weakness of main institutions of induction
and the high adjustibility and manipulability of the remainder, has advantages
as
in very different ways,
happen
of
Changes
Australia
fairly
perhaps
But
directly from the top down.
For
culture,
a
example,
can
be
shift
of
to a much more violent society could be pulled off by a combination
conservative
governments
and their police forces
and
friends
few
There is copious evidence however,
control
the
induced
or imposed changes tend to take decidedly undesirable directions
matters
that matter:
main media.
reliance andthe like.
civil liberties,
independence from
New Zealand,
children
against
that
the
Alternatively, change can be achieved at a
level, at least for significant subcultures,
of
it
liberating.
perhaps
damaging,
which have a residual basis in the
this sort,
accomplished
of
society,
change in such a society can be accomplished quite rapidly.
cultural
can
For compared with a traditional more stable
well as drawbacks.
by direct action.
who
top-down
North,
for
self-
grass roots
In the case of
consider the effect of massive withdrawal by parents and schools
from competitive sport,
rugby especially (initially in
racially-implicated rugby policies),
and the immersion
of
protest
children
instead in very different types of games.
It
influence
is around this difference in religiosity,
and its marked decline
in
in Australia, that many other cultural contrasts between mainstream
American and Australian societies revolve. However only so much can be made of
the difference; it is by no means a total explanation of the contrasts, as the
41.
See e.g. Illich, especially Deschoolinq Society.
with
situation
New Zealand culture helps show.
For mainstream New
Zealand
culture otherwise differs from American'culture in many of the ways Australian
does.
The
b.
benign
Vt
qoverment,
(market)
/v
To North Americans the amount of government, and
superficial
organisation and regulation.
of government,
level
of
role
and state control,
the
State:
Australia (and even more in New
in
Zealand) is very conspicuous, and often irksome. 'Australia has a higher level
of
planning than the United States but less than
state
country
France'
as
(Hi Id,
p.39).
Hild
goes
on
such
of
Australia
- a
government,
they find government much
and
upon
remark
to
pervasiveness of rigid bureaucratic organisation' in Australia.
suspicious
centralised
a
'the
Americans are
too
powerful
feature locals are sometimes prepared to acknowledge,
but
in
do
little about, despite much right-leaning media incitement.
Indeed government and its supporting bureaucracy are increasing in power,
size
and
in Australia.
influence
extent of public inquiries,
the
acclaimed
'Australian talent for
even
Western standards,
procedures,
incompatible
bias is written in,
approaches
objectives.
Nor
There
are
policy-determining
For they
are
top-down
a heavy
with bottom-up democratic control;
value
a conservative bias from the judicial system in the
Royal Commissions;
confrontational
intended
e.g.
For
equivalents
of increasing length and real cost.
not much asked in Australia.
questions
of
organization.
questions about these forms of "fact"-finding and
procedure^,
case
and
are large numbers of Royal Commissions and their
there
serious
bureaucracy'
and
This is part of
Royal Commissions and the like.
example,
by
numbers
So also are the associated
the
and
in
methods
Commissions)
employed
(e.g.
are commonly unsuited
are fundamental questions about
forms and procedures of government,
adversarial,
the
for
the
established
which are often raised in USA, much asked
in Australia.
Australia
was
fortunate
to have determined at
33
time
of
Federation
a
respresentative democratic system,
Mhich Mas,
by the standards of the times,
very sophisticated, and capable of reflecting minority positions * not that it
been used sufficiently for these purposes by most minorities.
has
of
mass-production
update
electronic computing equipment,
it is
noM
federal and state electoral arrangements,
Australian
the
Mith
feasible
to have a
to
more
direct democracy Mith more pluralistic and responsive representation; but such
a change is politically unlikely, improvements in the directness and pluralism
The only changes
of democracy having obtained little public discussion even.
mooted
have
anachronistic simplifications of electoral arrangements (such
are
occurred
of
direction
Mhere
some
and
reasons,
Mhere
money
minorities
a
plays
little
have
major role in
political
the
federal
impact
determining
or
gets
Mho
(For a catalogue of major deficiency of US capaitalistic
and so on.
democracy,
several
US,
the
representation,
elected,
in
in NeM Zealand) Mhich Mould take Australia
as
valuable suggestions for
electoral
arrangements
improvement,
being
one,
smaller
For
OD).
see
population,
another, government remains much more accessible and responsive (e.g. to small
represenations) in Australia than USA,
group
influenced
by
If the unfortunate American
42
folloMed hoMever, much of that Mill change
Connected
the
attitude
America
seem
Mith differences in attitude to goverment are
servants of the government.
are looked doMn upon:
immediately
to
path
is
differences
in
professional lobbying.
to
admit to having.
The civil servants
it is the sort of job one may not,
By contrast,
more
Mhich by contrast is much
the public servants in
be held in considerable esteem (and some among the
taller
in
North
does
not,
Australia
unlopped
43
poppies)
Mork
One source of the difference lies in the underlying attitudes
and service.
In USA the public sector isn't really considered
to
to
Mork
42.
Occasionally for the better. Australian government has much to learn yet
from American about openness and freedom of information.
43.
Hhat is shared betMeen North America and Australia is the attitude of
middle level people Morking for the government: often these people do not
like Morking for the government (even though it provides them Mith a very
comfortable 1iving).
34
(because
it is outside the market system),
but constitutes a burden
on
the
private sector Mhich does Mork. Though there have been efforts to import these
of (erroneous) market assumptions into Australia,
sorts
they have not really
thriven.
In seemingly curious contrast Mith the respective attitudes taken to
public service,
there is contempt for specific politicians,
if
even
are the vieMS of the political and judicial systems.
there
is
the
In USA,
considerable
resDect for the political system: the constitution is virtually God-given, and
44
certainly something to be proud of and much superior to anything elseMhere.
In
Australia
is considerable cynicism about
there
it has little or no high authority and backing,
system;
judiciary
political
gerrymandering,
the reputation of
same holds as regards the judicial system:
the
and
the
favouritism, etc., are virtually expected and accepted features.
corruptness,
Huch
hoMever,
is
constantly
being
practice) in the Make of scandals.
propped
up
(Mith
unjustified
the
success
in
Both again contrast Mith attitudes to the
public service, Mhich Australians tend to consider relatively honest, and most
certainly not open to bribery on an Asian scale (thank you!).
There are significant (but significantly different)
both mainstream cultures over government:
all
cover
deeper,
the
branches equally;
then,
in Australia respect for the
of government does not penetrate very deep,
branches
tensions,
and certainly does
in USA respect for the
institutions
in
chief
not
goes
but does not cover the functionaries.
The American situation is the more easily explained, in outline at least.
In USA government is vieMed,
frameMork apparatus,
in principle, as a rather minimal regulating and
Mhich does not itself Mork,
but keeps the market system
Mhere
the real Mork is done Mell-oiled and suitably running,
other
capitalistic
44.
institutions
such
as private
property
and
guarantee^
and
individual
1^ recent decades, 'Americans continued to say that they Mere proud of
our system of goverment.
Their lack of confidence Mas clearly directed
at the people running those institutions' (Lipset and Schneider, p.16?).
35
freedoms.
social
government has become too large,
But
expensive
services),
functionaries
parasitic
as
take the flack for that situation.
Big expensive
arrangements.
unproductive
government
is invidiously contrasted Mith market
Furthermore,
government
often operates,
and is seen operate in
organisations furthering their OMn interests and profits,
large
in
government
And
burden.
many of them accordingly parasites and seen
and employees,
looking out for themselves,
- a
overextended (specially
favour
of
the
whereas
market system, for all its basis in competitive self interest, does not bestow
great
A
favours.
extraordinary
markets:
in
political
America
mainstream
is
the market system bordering
on
and support systems
are
outside
or
operation
of
supported,
deplored.
The
feM
further
assumptions,
deductively justified through)
commitment to competitive individualism.
the
intimacy of regard and effort,
but
mainstream
American commitment to market arrangements is in turn explained by (and,
but
an
the
in
faith
arrangements taken to accompany free
brief the free-enterprise system is religiously
arrangements
by
explained
suspicion of any political arrangements stepping
a
capitalistic
the
beyond
to
commitment
and
system,
about
deal
Mith
cultural
the
The associated emphasis on Mork, and
Mhich accompany market euphoria,
can
be
explained, historically to some extent, by May of the originally difficult and
predominantly puritan settlement of America.
But such a genetic
explanation
is hardly complete; for largely gone, as no more than relics, are the forms of
early more democratic America,
the toMn meeting places and so on,
largely in
favour odf super-market places.
The American commitment to market procedures, and American enthusiasm for
market
d
lochte
methods,
does
not extend to mainstream
a distressing 'Australian distrust of markets'.
have found, underlying this
individualism,
an
Australia,
endorsement
distrust, a Marranted
Mhere
Americans
But Mhere they
rejection
of
might
competitive
they couple it,
not incorrectly, but more superficially, Mith
45
of egalitarianism'.
For market processes do redistribute
Meal th and Mhat goes Mith it, in very unequal fashion over the course of time,
36
46
both
theory
allocation
market
and American experience attest.
processes
as
highly
desirable
Americans
given,
and
take
to
tend
to
regard
deviations from or interference in on-going market processes, such as a social
preference for equality, as (economically) asinine and certain irrational, and
as carrying an expensive price tag.
The
predominant American view is that the market i^ fair and
wise,
but
preceding quotes are
(From previous page) As Withers, from Mhom the tMO the emotional and
draMn,
remarks,
'as economists and Americans,
to elude them' ANU
intellectual basis and content of such vieMs seems
Reporter 16(6) (1985) 6.
46.
47.
Beginning in 1820 Mith a much more egalitarian society, USA experienced
many decades of increasingly inegalitarian income distribution; see
Williamson and Lindert.
most
Thus, for example, Caves and Krause, pp.400 1, also p.2, Mho for the
al 1
processes
(it
is
after
part simply assume the superiority of market
,
and
appeal
repeatedly
to
the
efficiency
of
economic conventional Misdom),
..
a
definition
of
market outcomes.
It is loaded efficiency, Mith
For
market
efficiency appropriately adjusted to market proces=e=.
minimize
arrangements are not particularly efficient
or to
on market externalities (such as environmental degradation)
maximize on other objectives (such as income fairness).
1 ou t
Extensions of these points apply against the usual arguments rolledOne of
t
of
market
procedures
everyMhere.
0..
for the imposition or dominance
to be Caves and Krause, namely 'the efficiency of
......................
, and
market and nonmarket allocation is open to empirical
test,
and so the
the
distrust of market outcomes should be subject to modification 1
that
evidence Marrants' (p.400).
The trouble Mith this is not merely
(p.400).
much depends on hoM "efficiency" is assessed; it
i. is
-- that empirical tests
ar" virtually never attempted, are difficult to ca<^ out in real-1 ife
situations (Mhere there are too many uncontrolled parameters , and Mhen
methods.
attempted do not deliver unequivocal results favouring marke
of market
So there is fall back to theoretical argument: the
C._ efficiency
„
That
is
true^
Mith
"efficiency"
given
^39**"
processes can be proved.
That is true, Mith "efficiency
P
but under highly restrictive conditions,
(externalities neglected, etc.)
such as perfect competition, Mhich are virtually never satisfied in
Caves
and Krause do recognise that frequent failure
actual conditions.
1
striking
conditions
of one of the more Sn
------- for
— market efficiency in . Australia
may account for local suspicion of markets, Mhich 'may arise natur
y
a oeographically isolated country in Mhich the actors are too f
ensure efficient Market cuties' (p.2: no doubt yet another
but Minor
econoMic reason for pushing for a larger huMan population
is to get Market actors up to competitive strength!)
However such
reasons "cannot really account for the suspicion of
population substantially unfaMiliar with conditions for Market adequacy.
tt is false then, what economists like Caves and Krause try o suggest
(e.g. p.400), that distrust of Markets has, except in special cases, no
economic foundations.
That May be Mainstream American economic wisdom,
but it hardly passes undisputed in many parts of the Morld.
37
not the government;
1$?57
and 1977 held
"gives
everyone
a
for example,
... large majorities of national samples in
that the free-enterprise system is "fair and wise"
fair choice" (65/D,
(82Z),
and that it is a "fair and efficient
system" (63X)', whereas 'not only do large majorities (1980) believe that "the
government
is
themselves"
is
pretty
(78X),
much
run by a few
big
intereasts
out
looking
for
but also that "you cannot trust the government to do what
right" most of the time (73X)' (Lane,
p.3).
Lane's summary of
American
public attitudes does not extend to Australia:
the public tends to believe that the market system is a more fair
agent than the political system; people tend to include the problem
cases in the political domain and exclude them from the market; they
ignore many of the public benefits and, with certain exceptions,
prefer market goods to political goods; they prefer the market's
criteria of deserts to the polity's criteria of equality and need;
they believe that market procedures are more fair than political
procedures; and they are satisfied that they receive what they deserve
in the market but much less so in the polity, and by a different
measure, are much more satisfied with the general income distribution
among occupations than with the distribution of influence among social
groups in the polity (Lane p.7).
It is enough to reflect on Australian attitudes to wage determination,
security
and medicine,
and the like.
social
Australians are less inclined to
market rewards as fair returns for hard work,
see
and more inclined to see market
rewards as based on luck and chance as well as on performance in popular areas.
In USA,
Even where the market's methods are thought unfair to certain groups,
such as blacks and women, the intrusion of government into the sacred
precincts is regarded with hostility, for the government's program of
rectification trespasses on the evaluation of persons by the market's
process of "revealed contribution".
Hhere government purposes are
approved their implemtation is stifled, partly, at least, because the
government's
justice
norms
are discounted and
because
such
implementation
violated market justice
norms.
Thus,
minimal
government is assured and people are endowed with more commodities and
fewer collective goods (Lane, p.27).
In
Australia,
support,
active
by contrast,
respect and trust,
opposition.
Hhile
the market system does not enjoy this
level
of
but encounters especially in the area of labour,
small local markets (e.g.
fruit and
vegetables,
trash and trivia) are often well supported, the extension of markets into many
significant
spheres
of working and of moral life is
38
resisted.
Unions
and
Mith extensive nonmarket social agendas, thrive, to
labour and other parties,
irritation of Northern-schooled economists and political scientists
the
diversion of resources, open-ended
regularly point to rent-seeking behaviour,
costs,
and
the
(Mho
zero-sum nature of governmental
redistribution
equity
and
measures).
a certain market distrust or indiffierence
Since
economic phenomenon in Australia,
government
functioning
and various related
claims
Mhat they notice, in particular,
assemble no evidence;
operations in many places Mhere
organised
important
as Mell as to its historical source.
claim,
is
an
it is Morth inquiring as to the evidence of
this phenomenon of 'pervasive distrust',
competition' (p.400),
appears
markets
could
reflect
('the design and scope of governmental policy and action
This
this distrust'), so they assume government interference or intervention.
is
once
again to assume,
erroneously,
that markets are the natural May
state alternative is
constitutes "interference".
contrived,
"rights"
for
or
instance
In
by
hoMever,
areas,
many
governmental
markets
vouchers or the like trade-Morthy items,
to
of
glimpsed)
have
introducing
regulations
be
function
to
be
special
at
all.
Frequently in Australia the government eventually acted in areas Mhere markets
had failed, e.g. in generating employment, adequate Mages, etc., or else Mhere
there
over
Mere no markets,
for instance in the secularisation of society to take
formerly carried on by religious organisations.
Given the
43
context and evolution , it is decidedly misleading to say that
functions
historical
choose at some cost the seemingly greater control of outcomes
that
government interference promises' (p.2).
(and is uniikely to be),
There Mas strictly no
no cost because there Mere no satisfactory
choice
markets,
and so no such government interference.
Australian Mariness of markets, and distaste for them in various socially
^.significant
areas,
had of course been observed much earlier (though not Mith
3?
same level of disapproval as the Americans display).
the
It Mas part
a
of
long tradition of (predominantly nonmarxist) socialism, Mhich Mas coupled Mith
an
anti-economic
people.
open-handed
'Australians are a
They dislike refusing favours,
Hancock in a much quoted
(thus
costs'
stance and sentiments.
passage:
counting costs is not economic behaviour;
good-tempered,
and they do
e.g.
Connell
not
count
p.29).
nor are the nonmaximizing,
Not
take-a-
day-off, leisure-oriented features of the older culture.
Explaining
mainstream Australian ambivalence toMards government is
more
Given the anti
difficult than explaining the Mariness of market procedures.
authoritarian elements in the history of the country (e.g.the convict origins,
squatting),
bushranging,
strongly egalitarian attitudes and image presented,
the
given
Mhich are continued in the mainstream culture
government in Australia, and the
glamour
b^en
media figures),
supposed
importance:Each
and
of
ncreasing importance of politicians (Mho are
is someMhat surprising.
to lie in the lack of religiosity.
Firstly,
the poMer
and
Part of an explanation
There are tMO
and puritanism foster
Protestantism
points
has
of
49
individualism
every one of us has to ansMer for him or her-self (before
God,
or
48.
(From previous page) Australian history has arguably' shoMn a strong
preference for collective action, both Mhere there might have been
The early convict
markets to intervene in and Mhere there Mere none.
phase affords clear evidence of this, and the later nineteenth century
has !been characterised (by Butlin) as a period of 'colonial social ism'.
The early tMentieth century Mas the time Mhen the Antipodes served as; a
Hore recently , hoMever, the European
laboratory for social experiments,
II.
especial 1y since Nor Id Nar
industrial Morld has caught up,
(Australian public employment and expenditure Mere much higher than most
Western countries in the early post-Mar years, but to have not increased
nearly as much since: see Aitken).
Glenn Nithers made these points,
Mhich as he remarks gives a modified Brookings' vieM, as presented by
Caves and Krause some historical grounding.
49.
As does even the Catholic Church at times of reformation: perhaps Me are
entering a second reformation, as the Church of the Third Horld gets
transformed.
The same types of individualistic themes are also promoted
by Transcendental Meditation (e.g., the emphasis upon 'individuals taking
responsibility for shaping their OMn lives ', irrespective of their socio
economic circumstances; 'the effect of meditation itself is a strong
affirmation of our OMn poMer to affect our OMn lives and so accept
greater responsibility for our OMn level of Mellness': H. Southern, ANU
Reporter 16(5) ( 1985)).
40
!.;.i h Qii! 9'-.- er) :
is supposedly responsible for his. or her
each
successes and failures,
own
lives,
their
additions! props and supports, such as welfare
etc.
and an elaborate social security system, are not required (or even desirable).
That religious basis tor individualism has been largely eroded or displaced in
Australia,
but
not
North
in
Rmerica where a
latent
puritanism
persists
(prohibition would never have survived in Australia).
the State serves as a substitute if not for the Maker at least
Secondly,
for organised religion or for the Church (in a society strongly influenced
'The functions and power of the state in Australia have come to
Catholicism).
take
over,
O'Farrell,
bx
and
p.7).
displace,
the
'Reliance
on
social
the
activities of
religion''
state has increased to
the
(to
adapt
extent
of
significant erosion of former religious-oriented areas: in charity, hospital=,
a whole gamut of social and psychological services and counselling work ,
and
above all in education (there are, to take one striking
50
example, no strictly private Australasian universities ).
h-= miqhf hav .idd^d,
But the religious explanation is not entirety plausible.
For one thing,
the substitution argument has been used to explain too many '-lu^ely
phenomena:
patriotism.
UBR,
where
phenomena
50.
not
just
the
Nationalism
power
of government,
but
nationalism
also
and patriotism are however at least very strong
no corresponding substitution is assumed.
supposed 1y
connected
explained
appear
almost
as
And in fact
old
as
the
all
and
in
the
allegoric
features of
The reasons for this are complex;
the
1 ack of a
Australasian society taken up below: anti-intellectualism
lack
of
wealth
philanthropic tradition, egalitarianism, and the relative
and
grant
endowmen
t
,
and super-rich capitalist.
On the philanthrophic,
have
.norm
situation
for culture in Australia (to which norm
things
early
substantially reverted following the high-cultural heydays of the
70s), see McLeod, p.2ff.
4!
can be.
substituting
extent
In addition,
t
the religous explanation covers
which the State has deliberately extended its power and
to
up
the
displaced
rival social structures, thereby undermining community- and self-reliance.
For these reasons a different two-part hypothesis wi1 } be preferred which
is
State
The hypothesis is that
the religious explanation as one part.
includes
progressively
and
organisation
displacing
society,
and
arrangements,
social
local
that what religious
and
the
community
organisations
had
supplied were many community arrangements; especially in health and education,
'n
fact
m economic and political science
(.especially
other
conflation of the State with society
the
decision
social
arrangements:
arrangements
making
is
nowadays
especially
literature),
compared
are
ubiquitious
wi th
it is virtual!y always the state versus the market,
when
market
Mith other
social arrangements'and mechanisms collapsed into the state.
is much less opposition and resistance to the encroachment of
There
where as emphasized
Australia than in USA,
in
state
an
pathetic) faith m market alternatives persists.
rather
reactive)
state
encroachement
egalitarian measures;
for
welfare
and
but often it is promoted for sectional advantage from a
this reason,
for
cand
Sometimes (typically
supported
state (hence the view of the milch-cow state,
hand-out
Partly
in Australia is
unquestioned
the
remarked by Hancock).
the impression still comes strongly
through
that,
despite the growing power of the State, respect for government and politicians
does not run deep in Australian society,
would
do
distaste
no
harm
and could, easily be
were legendary Australian disrespect
for
dislodged.
It
authority
and
for tall poppies directed against political leaders and
government,
so at least that both are regarded more critically.
The
society
surprisingly
rule-bound
and
uncritical
fits with attitudes to government,
character
of
Australian
and again traces back to colonial
origins. H heavy-handed government was something people got accustomed to, and
also relied upon and reacted against,
42
early on in Australia. For example, 'in
1/-98
government of New South Hates
th?
authoritative to a high degree' (Within,
was
omnipresent,
centralised,
p.22).
And, owing especially to/the
cost of what is much more evident in USA, ! oca! government).
society
apparent!'/ more rule-bound than North American,
is
and
prolonged strikes are much more common in the antipodes.
But although the
as
things
such
To some extent
this
can be seen as a further reflection of rules: trade union laws are stronger in
the Antipodes and unions less repressed.
on the State has meant (excess) toleration of the State and
Reliance
governments, and hence the condoning of much corruption in
branches (e.g. pot ice and prison systems).
than
European
(except by occasional journalists)
government and its
Australian attitudes are more like
m the way corruption is
umerican
North
of
hidden
and allowed to pass.
from
gaze
This is not to imply
that corruption is more extensive than in USA * it is almost certainly less
-
but that it is viewed and treated differently.
The
ugly
underlying
face of the State,
private property,
capitalism:
laissez fairs,
security and violence.
for
advanced
Despite the minima!,
view of the State prevalent m the USA,
The US State has a very extensive,
different.
and conditions
''?ry
the practice is
and crucial role in providing
the conditions + or advanced capitalism both at home and abroad. At home, there
are two main factors, maintenance of capitalistic institutions such as private
property and ailing big business, and interna! security.
In
USA
contrast,
in
property
are
private property has taken on an almost sacred
Australia,
much
restrictions on (in principle)
more extensive,
accept further restrictions and the "erosion" of private
for
example,
equivalent.
is
built
entirely on leasehold land;
Much
rural
land
important
in
leasehold
categories.
establishing
was
unfettered
and there is much more
leasehold,
parks and reserves,
something
is
which
and a good deal
to
Lanberra,
Ameri_an
no
Nuch "freehold" rural land is under various
43
private
preparedness
property.
there
By
character
has
proved
remains
is
types
of
si^y^
* a ] [ rfi e s te .-g. police -st n d-pr i s o n * s y-s^omsJ——Fm-str^lian...attitudes are more li-^e
North
than
European
in the way corruption is
American
and allowed to pass.
(except\by occasional journalists)
hidden
gaze
from
to imply
This is n
tainly less
that corrup^ixpn is more extensive than in USf) * it is almost c
that it is viewed and treated differently.
private property,
capitali^m:
laissez
face of the State,
underlying
The
t in the USR,
tensive,
The US State has a v
different.
advanced
Despite the minimal,
security and X'iolence.
view of the^^ate preval
fairs,
for
and conditions
the practice is very
and crucial role in providing
both at home and abroad. Rt home, there
the conditions for advanced capit
are two main factors, maintenance of capitalistic institutions such as private
and internal secur i ty.
property and
!
In
s taken on an al
USR
contrast,
in
property
are
st sacred
restrictions on (in principi^)
ia,
more extensive,
restrictions and the "erosion" of private
ortant
a,*tc,n 1 rl
51.
in
built
entirely on leasehold land;
Much
rural
land
establishing
was
leasehold,
parks and reserves,
there
something
preparedness
rty.
is
catMuch ""Treel)ol*d——r-uraJ—Land—Ls—under various
to
Canberra,
American
proved
which
and a good deal
By
private
unfettered
and there is much m
is
character.51
remai
ty
The origin of the institution is much clearer that its .justification.
French constitutional and cultural influence undoubtedly contributed to
the situation that has arisen; but even the French have observed the
'private affluence and public squalor' of much of US of
Fortunately,
however,
USf^ has retained some zones of public land which on French
perception would be private, e.g. beaches, where in the French world it
may be necessary to rent a spot to sit down.
Hhile the guaranteed accumulation of capital is essential to capitalism
and to acquisitiveness, the accumulation of property and a comprehensive
institution of property is not necessary for competitive (as distinct
from acquisitive) individualism.
The reason is simply that competition
may
be
differently motivated than by acquisitivism or
material
accumulation, e.g. for status, honour, pure perfectionism, etc. However
material accumulation can most certainly foster competition (since
cakes are limited); and the Hestern competitive drive would surely be
much dampened were the ability to accumulate material rewards and
property reduced.
zoning restraints,
etc.
orders,
And
-tor example, environmental preservation, tree preservation
rural land is regulated by
all
virtually
local
Pasture
Protection Boards, Mhich can authorise removal or destruction of noxious Meeds
or species, by
organisations Mhich
bushfire
require
can
fire
restriction
practices, by Mater and soil conservation authorities, and so on. Fortunately,
some
of
Scandinavian
52
regulation Mhich in effect requires the exploitative use of forested land.
hoM<=ver,
the
have
controls
private, corporate and public, are a very visible
Security arrangements,
and
not taken the direction
feature of American social arrangements. In USA the police
53
is highly conspicuous to Antipodeans.
(In this respect the place
expensive
presence
resembles Eastern block countries much more than less uptight parts of Hestern
Accompanying
Europe.)
precautions.
(Among
the
an extraordinarily high
is
this
most
guarded
places
in
level
Australia
of
security
are
American
installations: take a look at the US embassy in Canberra, or at Pine Gap.)
high level of police,
A
things,
different
for
and associated military presence,
first,
instance,
as
often,
can
reflect
repressive
and
unrepresentative political, regimes, or second, considerable social inequality
alonq Mith dubious legal methods of self-aggrandisement,
or third,
both (as
in Brasil). The USA is usually taken to be a relatively pure case of the
e.g.
second.
The
inequality
level
in
opportunity,
theory
of
the
etc.
a
of
security is presented as
society,
in the distribution
reflecting
of
private
level
of
property,
in
the
But it is not merely this: there is no associated accepted
person's
place,
as
in
class
or
culturally
stratified
societies, Mhich .justifies position in a social hierarchy, or Mhich .justifies,
52.
Of course Australian privatisation in turn leaves much to be desired by
Melanesian and Aboriginal standards.
53.
As a raM NeM Zealander, Mho greM up in a small toMn Mith only a couple of
policemen, I Mas astounded by the level of police activity in Meal thy and
laM-abiding Princeton. There Mere 3 standing sets of police in the toMn:
state, city, and university, and the federal force also had access. All
Mere armed: the situation Mas not merely astonishing, but alarming as
for instance,
On the contrary, it is all too evident, in
continued poverty.
the
highly individualistic US society,
ha=
b<=*=n largely eroded,
role
Mhere sense of social place and
that there is no very sharp moral division
between
54
and illegal aggrandisement,
"legal"
between police and mafia,
etc.
(The
same phenomenon is developing in Australia, especially in NSH and Queensland.)
There
is
a
major reason Mhy the USA is not
another
pure
and
case,
that
concerns the significant level of repression.
The
security arrangements in USA operate to deal
internal
also
Mith
certain types of political dissent. There are substantial numbers of political
mainly black;
prisoners,
even so the number appears small compared Mi th many
of the Third Horld regimes USA supports (e.g. Indonesia to take a neighbouring
55
example)
. In Australia by comparison there are feM political prisoners
(though there are no doubt some,
some of
the
and have been conspicuous examples); hoMever
requisite legislation to detain such prisoners,
legally, is noM
in place, and should be removed before it can be used.
Hhether
or not the number of political prisoners in USA
of prisoners is not.
number
according
to ABC figures,
is
small,
in
There are huge numbers of prisoners
the
USA:
more than half a million people in gaol.
'As its
prison population increases at record rates, it has been estimated that the Uh
has
already
a larger percentage of its citizens behind bars than
nation except the Soviet Union and South Africa" (OD,
figures by means reflect the extent of the crime.
p.28).
any
other
fet the prison
There is an enormous crime
crime rate Mi th more than 5000 unsolved murders a year.
The
USA is,
Australia is not.
sheer,
54,
55.
increasingly since Horld Har II,
a
militarised
society;
The militarisation of the USA is not simply a matter of the
massive numbers (more than 2 million) of Americans in uniform, at home
As Veblen observed, early in the Century.
For Indonesia,
January l'?85/.
see
Amnesty
International.
Lf
s t r a 1 i an
Society
and
hold doMn the
to
abroad,
and
enterprise
bureaucracy
business
and keep the Morld free (but
empire
It is a matter also of
interests).
and research devoted to
military
heavily militarised Keynesianism) have
(of
USR,
though
not nearly as many as might be expected;
they
have
mainstream
support,
these
the
critics within
sadly it appears
reflect
and to that extent
Ub
industry,
Certainly
objectives.
arrangements
the
for
that
prevailing
the
cu1ture.
one of
in simple terms,
policy and practice is,
US
abroad,
international
capitalism
under US hegemony and of encouraging or
right-leaning
capitalism
in as many places
practice has worked Mell from
part
significant
Mith
militarily
"information",
installing
and education,
a
channelling
is
US domination
largely political and economic and
propaganda
The
feasible.
an American business viewpoint,
of the Morld surplus value into the USa.
maintained by a mix of methods,
together
as
promoting
military,
heavily backed
by
intelligence, security, and military operations.
like american religion,
US practices abroad thus exhibit,
set
of
double standards:
a rhetoric of freedom and
rights,
a remarkable
given
limited
practical realisation Mithin the USa, coupled Mith activities quite opposed to
those ideals in many Third Horld countries.
The capitalistic and bureaucratic
control of the main media and educational outlets is such,
the
majority
perception
of
Americans
remain
largely
of US support of aggression,
sheltered
violence,
that
furthermore,
from
torture,
inconvenient
suppression
of
rights, and so on, abroad (points Mell documented in Chomsky and Herman.)
56
Hhile australia cannot, by and large, be convicted of such practices,
government
policies
activities.
States
malpractices,
56.
support,
find
it
and
remain
very
uncritical
expedient to turn a largely blind
and even atrocities,
of,
eye
of other "allied" or neighbouring
american
to
the
states
These are small-scale activities Mhich channel "aid" in fact beneficial
to military structures of adjacent countries, rather than to the local
peoples, as Mith aid to the Philippines.
(witness australia's official approach, and aid packages, to Indonesia and the
Phi!ippines).
The
USa
is a particularly violent society,
directly
(in
several
torture
training),
Mays:
military
violence
and exports
practices,
intelligence
through example,
and also less directly,
both
operations,
through
media
coverage
and
the sooner
the
American
life-style ceases to be one to imitate and becomes one to avoid
and
scorn,
popular culture,
the better.
and so on.
From this angle,
The relative extent of violence in US life is Mell enough
'On the average death by homocide is eight
illustrated by homocide rates:
to
nine times more likely in the US than in other advanced industrial states ^OD,
It is even more strikingly revealed by comparative figures for
57
gun killings Mhere detail:s for 1980 are as folloMs:
hand-
p.27).
In
are
Australi a
UK, Canada
SMi tzer 1 and
USa
in
in
in
in
4
8
24
11,998
USa.,
part this is no doubt due to the vast numbers of hand-guns i n
not
used purely for deterrence :
hand-guns
countries
60 mi 11 ion in 1980.
are not available in the same free
they
to
felt
(presently)
are
ideological
difference:
be
required.
and
and
easy
is
there
Pacific
South
In
an
Mhich
May,
nor
important
Reagan's mainstream American vieM that 'the right to
carry arms shal1 not be infringed' is not shared in the South,
Mhere no
such
laMlessness
and
unqualified right is conceded.
The
differences
.just
in Meapon availability,
are
Australia
as a pioneering society,
the
of
American
vieM
of
in roughly the same position as parts
of
American Mest some (unspecific) time ago,
reasons
toting,
the reasons Mhy the common
violence,
some
gun
is
concern the organisation of the society,
seriously
astray.
Other
the extent of socialisation
and lack of key elements of a coMboy economy.
57.
Figures from a 1984 aBC documentary on violence in USa.
are given in 00, pp.28-'?.
4?
Similar figures
.
Liberty, equality, fraternity - compared and updated.
Though conditions
of personal liberty in Australasia are rivalled in feM other places,
not,
in
marked
contrast
to
58
appropriate bills of rights.
examples
restricted;
USA,
guaranteed constitutionally
Furthermore,
they remain quite
they are
by
or
any
unnecessarily
are conditions on libel and the right to MithdraM one's
labour in Australia (and in NeM Zealand constraints on sexual freedom).
despite
serious
inadequacies in Australasian legal codification and
recognised poor performance areas as regards civil liberties,
Yet,
certain
it seems
clear
that the record of political repression and infringement of civil liberties in
59
USA is Morse.
There is also notably less tendency to self-censureship,
whether
in the Mork-place or in social life,
than in North America.
in Australia (and NeM
Zealand)
Australians tend to be open and speak their minds
on
things.
in several respects
Australian society is considerably more egalitarian,
(but especially wealth and treatment),
dominated
its
cultural
life.
supported^inequality in Britain.
than the Northern societies that
There is
conspicuous,
and
still
have
socially
There is very conspicuous inequality in USA,
most countries in the primary US "sphere
of
influence",
and
also
58.
In certain respects this lack of state guarantee matters only to the
legally inclined Mho Mant to see everything codified (it certainly
In part the lack of
matters less to the anarchistically inclined),
appropriate codification of rights and freedoms is due to poli t ical
inertia and the reluctance of government to concede rights^1 in part it
can be traced to a different heritage from the American, to
t_ {he British
The
trouble
is that there
system enlarging on an uncodified common laM.
______ _ of
_ common
__
are elements
laM, still having some force, Mhich are inimical
to various freedoms.
59.
Nhile it is difficult to impossible to document claims of this sort, some
quantitative impression can be gained by trying to match temporal1 stages
stages in
of political repression in USA, as assembled by Goldstein, Mith
<
Similarly
corresponding
lists
of
conspicuous
infringements
of
Australia.
civil
liberties
could
be
draMn
up.
But
even
if
this
arduous
recognised
there Mould remain many problems of
task Mere folloMed through,
especially
as
to
Mhat
extent population and concentration of
Mei gh t ing,
should
be
used
to
average
data, etc.
popu1 at i on
60.
This is part (but part only) of the alleged rudeness and crudeness
Australians Mhich repels refined Europeans.
On the self-censorship
American citizens, see Goldstein, p.556ff.
in
e.g.
of
of
Central and Latin America.
The inequality is obvious to Australians, and even
It is confirmed in varying degrees, by
who visit major US cities.
Europeans,
a ranqe of statistics,
home ownership, extent of
as to wealth differentials,
poverty, etc.
inequality
Gross
is not only present in America,
throuoh the competitive individualism of the
underpinned,
blame:
to
herself
work will remove it.
Protestant
work
(such
approved
as
Poverty
culture.
the opportunities to avoid it are there,
or
individual
and
Thus inequality is justified ideologically in terms of a
strongly
and worth ethic and s
American
American inequality is not,
primarily
ideologically
A person in poverty has only himself
squalor are commonly deserved.
and
but is
and
social
philosophers
political
like that of Europe,
however,
suppl'-*'.
one of class, but
and of opportunities connected with this.
of wealth,
philosophy
individualistic
old
New and
money are equated.
A
it
and the extensive popular support
main source of American inequality,
seems
to enjoy,
widespread support for
is evident
fairly
unfettered
market processes and belief in market justice, and so (with further suppressed
assumpt i ons)
in
capi taiism.
American inegalitarianism is supported,
grossly
unequal
distribution
wealth
under
market-based
at a deeper level then,
—sttppor-fs—marke-t—ar^-angetwnts a&d the like,--- t4+e—the-mcc
individualism.
competitive
1 n ter*!
But
the
endor semen t
is far from clear,
some cur i ou s specu 1 ^Lc-n .
ex amp 1e,
much less egalitarian countrDes
it "Australian nationalism" w
it ha
for
een a matter
^en tied to nationalism; but
e explication circular).
And,
in
concerning the vigorous
= democratic values against an angl'-English themselve
,
and h
of
JSA) appear as nationalistic (to make
par t i a 1 opposi t i on to
ertion of k
source
e upper
These no longer tenable theses a
tw-eg di sp 1 i.ced-by a11-J Lh—an t i ^aut
class,
it is
t *.r i an , ttreme---- eta—th# fac
h'./
wh.3.t
suppor ts
market
competitive
1 n teres ted
endorsement
arrangements and the 1 ike,
But
individualism.,
of egalitarianism'
some c u r 1 ou s speculation.
the
is far from clear,
For ex ample,
the
source
themes
self-
of
'Australia's
of
and has been a matter
for
it has been tied to nationali am $ but
much less egalitarian countries (such as UBA) appear as nationalistic (to make
And,
it "faustralian nationalism" would render the explication circular).
partial opposition to this,
has been pressed a thesis concerning the vigorous
assertion of Australia's democratic values against an anglophile upper
or against the English themselves.
said,
it
being displaced by another,
with
inconsistent
hierarchial
the
organisations
in
ihese no longer tenable theses are, it is
anti-authoritarian, theme - on the face of
extensive popular
as
class,
government
Antipodean
and
army
- as
for
support
to
such
'Australians
something said to be shown by their
-61
bad relations with the police.
No doubt element* of all these
collective dislike of higher au thor i ty',
undoubtedly
themes have historical relevance, and certainly Australian egalitarianism
So far as
deep historical roots'; but that does not explain why it persisted.
however,
it has persisted,
the
including
controlling
two-way
Australian
elites,
linkage
it appears to be due to a complex mix of factors,
anti-authoritarian
perhaps
causal) with the
orientation of the mainstream society,
Hancock
aptly
has
streak
particularly Northern ones.
(not
has
opposition
to
But more important is
the
and
fraternal
and
socialistic
what was 'colonial socialism
called 'socialism without doctrines' (.though
it
and what
is
not
really devoid of underlying ideas).
Not
convincing
61.
only
is
detail,
this explanation of
Australian
egalitarianism
short
on
but in its course it touches upon an interesting paradox,
These now unlikely explanations are brought together in
Connell z4.
Against
Hancock's
claim 'that egalitarianism and nationalism
are
"interwoven"', was
opposed the view of the 'democratic
masses ...
defining themselves against the Anglophile upper class'
(p.34) and
Phillips' claim that 'allied to this rebellion against the English is a
vigorous asset* tion of democratic values' .
'he anti-authoritarian claim
is advanced by Connell himself.
Bad relations with and clashes with the
police are of course not uncommon elsewhere, including America.
puzzle of Australian anti-authoritarianism - or authoritarianism
the
continues to vex discussion of the mainstream cutture.
there
there
other,
unnecessar11y
is
evident support for,
authoritarian
reliance upon^and
institutions,
such as
heavy-handed
of group size theory.
resist
the
about
complacency
"self-reliance",
most
But on
Australian
attempt wi11
gover nmen t
to
side,
For on the one
clear evidence of Australian antipathy to authority.
is
ujhich
by a difference
Roughly, individuals and small primary groups Mill tend
imposition by other individuals or small groups or
factions,
counter to large groups or attempt to
Australians Mill not
but
buck
the system.
To say that Australian society is more egalitarian than American, or than
British or French, is not however to say that the local myth of an egalitarian
society is Justified,
and some,
and perhaps extensive, poverty.
than m New Zealand),
appears
or that there are not conspicuous differences in wealth
There are (and on both <-ount= more
and the polarisation of income and wealth in
to be increasing (with inflation).
Even so the differences
the very rich and the poor are not nearly as marked,
63
numerous or ill-assisted as in USA.
In
62.
Australia
there
Australia
between
and the poor are not
is also a recognised cultural
drive
towards
so
more
The evidence is notjmere 1y historical and anecdotal, as Rigby shows. Nhat
Rigby demonstrateshs that English college students are 'significantly
more pro—authority' than Australian, 'with English students fa.V'juring
institutional authorities more strongly (p.41, p.46). Rigby's, results
also suggest that Australian radicals (at least among students) are more
opposed to authority than their English counterparts',
and
that
'attitudes towards the police are not anoma 1 ou s in Australian life ...
but fall consistently into a pattern of attitudes towards institutional
authority genera 11 y' (p.46).
Nh areas 'England has lor had J a tradition
of respect for ths police; in Australia the police are commonly viewed
with contempt, especially by the young
as previous studies have
confirmed (p.46) .
Note that authoritarian' is used throughout in itstandard dictionary senses of 'subservience to authority ,
placing
obedience to authority above persona! liberty' and not in the unfortuante
extensions (discussed by Rigby) made by Adorno in elaboration of the
"authoritarian personality".
Rigby explains the notion he is operating
with as 'the degree of approval or disapproval with which a person views
various institutional authorities' (p.42).
51
equality,
manifested
poppies"
ta!!
or
striking!;/ in the proverbial procedure of "cutting dc.-jn
"tall timbers".
at
F'eop!e who excel,
in
!east
certain
respects such as intellectual or artistic ways, are strong!;/ disapproved of in
certain traditional social groups,
poms,
are
and,
like know-alls,
cut down to size if it can be done.
But this levelling is b;/ no
for instance in sport,
means general!;/ applied locally to outstanding people,
84
politics, and increasingly nowadays in business.
nowadays-
applied
fellow
sm a Iler
break",
a
63.
in the bigger cities is levelling
Even
up,
less
giving
regularly
the
-mall
though such aid appears to have been accepted practice
c omm u n i t i es,
along with
poufters and
wogs,
and h as con s i der ab1e basis in the
t_ u 1 t u r a 1
sympathy with the underdog' and more broadly in an
in
tradition,
intolerance of
(From previous page) There is much argument about the extent of equa!1ty
data organised by Rubenstein (especially Iable 1,
in Australia. ' But
the
meagre
spread of weal th in lustra! ia compared with d-A
p.26) reveals
Embury
and
Fodder 'conclude that although the distribution
and Britain.
Australia
is
far from egalitarian, it is no less so than a
of income in
as
Japan
and
rather more egalitarian than some of the
country such
world's most industrialised nation , notabty, USA, UK, Canada and Italy
They present as a. common finding in sociology that
the
(p. 122)
inequality of size distribution of family income compares favourably with
(p.l8-f.).
that of other countries' (p.188).
Aitkin, in the course of making
= e^cr'R] points of relevance regarding the equality and social welfare
for more than 70 years
situation in Australia, is less cautiou:
Australia has enjoyed the benefits of a basic-wage system and an arbitral
method of settling industrial disputes which incidentally fixes wage and
salary rates.
Two consequences are that Austral ia (a.) has one of the
most equal distributions of income in the world [further references are
cited], and (b)
that there has been a floor under the wage system
throughout the twentieth century" (.pp.18-'?).
Reliable data pinning down the comparative extent of poverty in Australia
and USA faces further difficulties, in differences in the way poverty
lines are set, and because the Australian government fails to keep any
due records of poverty (%?ot always recognising it as a social problem?).
As a very rough rule of thumb,
however, poverty appears almost tw1cf a =
extensive in USu, in terms of percentage of population, as in Australia.
64.
It remains unclear where levelling down applies and where it is waived,
and perhaps there are no clear principles involved.
The criterion, if
any, is not what Caves and Krause suggest, that 'foreign recognition of
outstanding qualities of certain Australians somehow legitimizes those
persons and makes them acceptable at home (p.?).
'Justified levelling-down is a significant feature of the culture, that
will recur; for example, it is linked toAustalian anti-intellectualism,
and it is said to be motivated by the incompetence and typical corruption
of controlling elites.
64
n nti).3 rLaj^z.----- Ff)—btrsi He = S .
i rtg 1 y
p.
nowadays
break",
a
up,
"giving
small
the
ce
though such aid appears to hav^
and has considerable basis in the
communities,
ma!I er
1evelling
in the b i ggerco
in
tradi tion,
culture
3 1 nnr^-L^Llhaih\hii th the under dog-—and mare- broad! y --i-rY—M' frYtc 1 oranco
65
oppression'' .
pressures
The
extent
greater equality are shown more
to
objectively
of party and political support for redistributative and like
which would lessen inequality.
in
the
measures
Such support, like the support for socialistic
is much more widespread and respectable
measures it is commonly coupled with,
in Australia than in North America.
The
reluctance
broadened
egalitarian
(nowadays
facade of Australasian life has been propped up by
also
declining,
especially
under
the
impact
the
of
a
immigration practice) of rich people to extravagantly display their
wealth (in vulgar European fashion).
Presumably the forces of egalitarianism,
though in part mythical,
explain this reticence to tout wealth and indulge in
66
conspicuous or wasteful consumption.
64.
It remains unclear where levelling down applies and where it is waived,
and perhaps there are no clear principles involved.
The criterion, if
any, is not what Caves and krause suggest, that foreign recognition of
outstanding qualities of certain Australians somehow legitimizes those
persons and makes them acceptable at home (p.2!) .
Qualified levelling-down is a significant feature of the culture, that
will recur; for example, it is linked to Austalian anti-intellectualism,
and it is said to be motivated by the incompetence and typical corruption
of controlling elites.
65.
These sorts of equality in justice. as they might be called, are
mentioned
in Connell 74,
who reminds us of the importance
of
distinguishing equality determinates, such as treatment, condition,
opportunity, and so on.
All these forms of equality are manifested to
some extent in Australia, whereas in UbA equality is more and more
restricted to a certain (but limited) equality of opportunity, along with
equality (in principle) before the law. The famous Australian equality
in treatment, approach and so on, is regularly illustrated by the
phenomena of tea and taxis, and in the (democratic) slogans that 'no-one
is (feels?) superior' and that 'one man is as good as another'
(cf.
p.2'?ff.) .
But
males,
Australian
to (potential) mates.
Mhite
male-dominated
Evident blots on Australian egalitarianism
social arrangements.
prevailing in USA,
society.
decade,
doubt
It is little consolation that they are perhaps little Morse
.justified.
Altering
these
in
image
While the
of prevailing social arrangements as sexist and racist is no
criticism
those
Momen
and the situation changed considerably in the last
exaggerated,
are
Indeed Australia has a particularly bad
image in the North as a racist and male chauvinist society.
L-jas
Australian
notorious White Australian policy and the treatment of
former
the
egalitarianism has been restricted to
than
Mhich is also often attacked as a racist and sexist
Antipodean arrangements,
in a
fashion
for
Mhich
however there is little traditional basis in any cultures, offers the prospect
of
major changes in social and political arrangements,
other
matters
as peace and Mar (as feminists have explained,
such
especially
and as
in
opinion
po11s have c1 ear 1y indie a ted).
at
With the comparative male egalitarianism of Australasian societies g% a
lack
of
class
stratified
and
Mell
While
(there are professionals,
so forth),
appropriate
distinctions.
Australasian
society
of various sorts,
the important notion of c1 ass,
to the Antipodes.
undoubtedly
blue-collar Morker=,
like so many
enough in the North or at least in Europe,
is
classificatiun=
does not
extrapolate
There is practically no upper class and the
and Morking classes substantially merge,
middle
and there are virtually none of
the
significant social barriers (discussed^/ in Olson) that go Mith cla=r-, at lea = t
6^
(From previous page) This, and the comparative l ack of Meal th, may also
help to explain the paucity of grand mansions in the Australian
countryside.
Host grander mansions these days are built by fairly
recently arrived immigrants Mho have made their fortunes.
.67.
Similarly Marxist theory does not extrapolate Mell Mithout fundamental
overhaul. It is decidedly misleading to speak, as some do, of the rigid
class structure of rural society'* in Australia, Mhere all those spoken of
are land holders, often large landoMners. There are divisions, farmers
and graziers, poor graziers and rich graziers, and there is a rough
understood social order of landholders based on quality of property,
Mealth origin, time in district, social and political affiliations, etc.
But it is hardly a rigid order, and, more important, does not correspond
to Marxist (or other) classes.
for sufficiently Mhite male Australians.
society
(another
diversity on conventional indicators than
less
shoM
the strata in Australian
Moreover,
in
USA
partly due to the much
but highly stratified society),
"classless."
those
smaller spread of Meal th and smaller population.
in
The conventional stratification picture leaves out an element of
variety
society Mhich may prove of much importance for social
change,
Australian
namely the growing phenomenon of Alternative Australia;
that is,
Mho
people
have dropped out of or moved out of the mainstream society and its concomitant
commitments to a Mork ethic, to materialism, to maintaining an approved social
standing, etc. (in short, have abandoned key elements of the dominant Northern
It
paradigm).
is not knoMn (and is impossible to estimate exactly) hoM many
people belong to this loose and vaguely defined grouping, but it is sometimes
88
very optimistically' put at several millions.
It certainly takes in the
extensive
netMorks
of
communes and alternative farms in
(Mith a main concentration in coastal northern NSN).
prices
is
(for that matter,
USA
rural
are much higher,
hoMever
takes
in
many in the Aboriginal population,
distinctive ethic grouping.
S3.
The grouping
in the cities;
though
land
Mhere
the squatters and many
beach people and others surviving largely on the dole
probably
Zealand,
and unemployment significantly loMer/^j
but includes
in
It appears unmatched
it is not matched in NeM
by no means rural,
Australia
eastern
they
of
the
and it
form
a
It is people from Alternative Australia Mho have
On the groups involved see Smith and Crossley, Cock and
especially
Sommerlad et.al.
To keep matters in perspective, it is important to
recall that these groups have been much influenced by analogous groups in
For instance,
USA and by a significant literature floMing from USA.
Morking
Capra and Spetnak estimate that the membership of 'groups
is over
Mith means and goals that are consistent Mith Green politics .
2 million'* (p.223);
(p.223) ; ^ith a base of that size (though still only about IX
Even more
of the population)^ Green America is far from negligible.
pr om i s i n g, '15 million adult Americans ... according to recent studies by
the research institute SRI International, are basing their lives fully or
par t i a11y on such values as frugality, human scale, seif-de termi nation,
HoMever partial
ecological aMareness and personal groMth'* (p.i?5) ,
basing on one such value may amount to little more than subscription to a
meditation or encounter group; and so the high figures may only reflect
Californian fashions.
54 5^
played a major part in protest and action movements right around Australia, in
70
the forests of North Queensland, East Gippsland, and first at Terania Creek ,
by the dam sites in Tasmania,
at the uranium mines in South Australia, at the
American installation in Central Australia, ... ,
Though
points,
they
of
many
have broken Mith the dominant social paradigm
these peoples have tapped into elements of
independent Australian culture.
strongly
at
the
critical
continuing
They represent an important source
and, because of the May they connect Mith the older culture, they
for change,
can carry other parts of the established population Mith them.
As
equality
with
and liberty,
even
so,
more
so,
Mith
fraternity.
Mainstream Australian society certainly surpasses American in fraternity, Mith
fraternity
broadly' and
communi ty,
and
sec t i ons).
But liberty , equality, community , these are important virtues to
construed,
sexistly
elements
socialistic
(as
to
Mill duly
include
Mateship,
in
subsequent
appear
aim for, or even better to have already built into a society or state.
that is the sort of society French revolutionaries long envisaged,
sort
of
only
there
society that some of the founders intended to implant in
it
got
out
of control and
greM
in
different
and
Indeed
it is
the
America
dangerous
71
directions.
Australian
society is lucky to retain a solid
cultural
base
6'?.
(From previous page) The dole is the government-supplied unemployment
alloMance.
The dole undoubtedly finances a good deal of day-to-day
operations of Alternative Australia (as distinct from capital investment
in land and equipment), and to that extent its flourishing depends on a
subsidy from mainstream Australia. But it doesn't folloM that it is
parasitic, any more than infant industries Mhich are subsidised are
parasitic. Furthermore, it can be argued, Mith some justice, that
mainstream Australia has confiscated the main means of production for its
OMn ends and uses, and should pay rent for the resources and facilities.
70.
In the forest occupations,
Zea 1 artd Mere adap t ed.
71.
So it is astonishing that, on the basis of its economic performance,
American society is often presented as some sort of model for Australian
society to try to emulate.
A narroM economism,
Mhich measures
productivity through material goods turned out and, more important here,
quality of life basically through per capita GNP, and neglects liberty,
equality and fraternity, is at Mork here/— as it is at Mork in the ideal
developing nations are encouraged to pursue. It is a false ideal.
direct action methods earlier applied in
NeM
from Mhich to reorient itself, to steer bac k t OM a r ds these traditional virtues
(as amended).
has diverged from its original ideals in large part because
America
ideological leaders have accepted or bought,
its
and most of the public have been
sold, an economic vieM of the Mor 1 d, Mith advanced man (and contemporary Moman
72
even more so) an economic animal .
The large assumption has been and
remains,
".free"
to repeat it in crude populist
form, that the operation of the
enterprise market system within a suitable democratic
framework
Mill
the other virtues, at least to the extent that they can be desirably
73
obtained,
in much the same (no hands) May that the market system guarantees
ensure
most efficient organisation.
The large assumption is false, as the American
74
experience has shoMn;
and it does not fail simply because of imperfections
in the American application of a perfect economic model.
Despite a massive promotional effort in Australia and NeM
both outside and many felloM-travellers Mithin,
the
.just
Zealand,
the American economic vieM of
Morld has not been Midely bought in Australia or NeM Zealand.
that it has been substantially rejected,
australia, but
cultural
tradition.
individual
that
tradition
it
in
in particular
runs counter to important
australia,
materialism
from
components
despite the earthy
It is not
alternative
by
of
materialism
competitive
the
main
of
that
individualism,
or
fixation on economic gain (as dialectical materialism reveals,
at
For
does not imply
least in theory).
72.
and thereby also a rational animal.
On this modern characterisation of
man, and rationality, see, e.g. abraham, chapter 1.
73.
For of course incentive musn't be removed by too much equality.
equality of opportunity, an important sort of equality, that the
enterprise system is supposed to deliver above all others.
74.
Nhat results is rather a society rich in go-getters, scoundrels and
cheats, many of Mhose main heroes, successful capitalists, remain .just
sufficiently on the right side of bent laMS, if that.
Consider,
seriously, e.q., Mhat is applauded in Heilbroner'*s celebration of the
rise of capitalism, in The Nor Idly F'h i 1 osopher s .
But
free
Competitive individualism,
JoL
and the pace of life.
immensely individualistic,, and highly competitive.
American society
is
Australasian society
is
sufficiently individualistic, but less competitive and operates more on direct
cooperat i on.
Individualism
even more in economic and political
and
practiced
is a conspicuous feature of American arrangements, both as
theory
reinforces
Mhich
practice.
It is seen in competitive form in the American dream, Mhich has no
Australian
equivalent:
is
the
of
dream
manifestations Morth singling out,
Mi th the emphasis on individual salvation,
not reflected in Australia.
it,
Extreme individualism has
for instance,
and elevation of personages as heroes,
selection
making
individual
the
and so on.
in individual life-style,
financially,
other
it
in high culture
in fundamentalist
the
religion
in survivalism, a "movement" again
In USA the individual aims above all to excel; it
is the individual that is unique, Mho can make a difference on his or her OMn,
Mho succeeds.
things,
Individual reduction is very strong,
make
differences,
achieve.
It is individuals Mho do
support systems
The
make
that
such
achievement realisable, the structure and the other individuals, fade into the
background.
Individualism in North America is accordingly not merely methodological
Mith
reduction
of social and political arrangements
to
"individual" actors
in the form of nuclear families and nuclear firms),
(typically
interrelations, other than market exchange,
as can be managed.
implies that each such individual operates,
in large measure,
OMn ends, in an individual-first or individual-only fashion.
in
implies,
situations
of
limited
resources,
and
opportunities, severe competition betMeen individuals.
America certainly,
indeed
an
Australia),
and seemingly inevitably,
immense emphasis,
on
mechanisms
foster
5
Individuali sm
to his or
her
And that in turn
sought
positions
and
Individualism in North
involves competition.
Mhich is exported Morld Mide (and
that
Mith
competitiveness,
so
There is
includes
especially
those
entrenched in mainstream economics, such as market competitiveness, and factor
competitiveness
active
environmental
America;
for employment,
(e.g.
movements
etc.).
promotion,
in
there is a difference in approach
is much more competitiveness within the
there
the
Even within
US
North
more
movements,
emphasis on leaders, less cooperation, than in Australasian groups.
resulting American-preferred picture of pure individual
The
competition
has however to be conspicuously qualified - rather more than minimally - since
the competitive mechanisms do not continue to function in optimal fashion,
even
market
system, which is not nearly as self-regulating as is often
requires
to
resources.
and
mechanisms.
As well,
etc.
But
purity
the
the
determine broad functions of
the
capitalist
lands
namely
democratic
within these supposedly necessary and desirable
republican
state,
You outshine
move,
change your friends to get ahead, etc.
sort of competitiveness isn't altogether approved of in Australia,
Zealand,
is
And yet another individualistic-type arrangement is required
or beat down your rivals,
New
and
state
such as private capital and private and state
constraints, competition is the avowed and encouraged objective.
in
free
pretended,
to ensure
defend and police the institutions within which
system operates,
select
to clear markets,
state,
and break coalitions and unions,
to
required
and
(capitalist)
the
competition
market
The
without organisational regulation and intervention.
at all,
or
where
the
American influence
is
weaker
That
still less
Polynesian
and
attitudes increasingly influential.
In
Australasia,
there
You do not do down mates.
mateship.
some of
is more cooperation,
with
fortunately not all extra-
friendships are superficial, and fortunately the rural tradition of
familial
neighbourliness,
net
disappeared
adequately
with
explained through
where
the
self-interest,
the advance of agribusiness (itself
significant cultural phenomenon in Australia).
also
coupled
Of course there is far more cooperation
in USA too than the ideology strictly allows for;
entirely
it
individualistic
ideology
does
a
has
far
not
less
There are many other respects
not
square
with
American
For instance,
practice.
differs
the many places Mhere advanced corporate capitalism
earlier phases of capitalism,
from
in
demand,
producer-controlled
through organisation people, in burgeoning bureaucracies, and so on.
environmentally
very
significant,
by
dominated
cooperation
because they bear on (Mhat are
to present unsatisfactory socio-environmental
alternatives
society
Antipodean attitudes to competition and
different
The
competition is liable to give quite
are
seen
as)
arrangements.
A
weight
to
undue
competitive mechanisms (like the market system) and goals (such as achiever or
product maximization), and so to support a range of undesirable objectives and
practices,
as those exhibited in capitalist business
practice,
75
failure and so on, exhibited in short in contemporary America.
such
differences in lifestyle floM from the differences in
Hany
cooperative
not
friends,
forth.
neighbours,
Antipodean
In
materialistic
extent
acquaintances, Australasians do
to outstrip them in their consumption,
need
competitive-
Because they are not competing to the same
orientation.
Mith their colleagues,
market
material
success,
cultures there is not quite
so
and
the
same
pressure to consumerism (though there is certainly far more than enough) or to
conspicuous or Masteful consumption.
American
culture
consumption,
conspicuous
estimated
partly
in
acquisitive,
terms
of
especially
The competitive individualism of
explains the high levels
of
North
acquisitiveness,
the
the Mastefulness (the consumption and Maste can
throughput).
of
money.
American
culture
is
particularly
The incentive to obtain money is
more of this is always better, typically Mith no upper limit.
be
high;
Hence too there
is strong resource orientation, since resources can be converted into money.
75.
Theoretically the emphasis on competition shoMS up in the Meight assigned
to games such as the prisoners'' dilemma and tragedy-of-the-commons and
the May they are supposed to be taken.
Note hoM very important
differences in culture are for the treatment of these games; an example
is the corresponding children's game Mhich is played very differently by
American children (Mhere it jis competitive tussle) from Chinese children
(for Mhom cooperation affords a rather trivial solution).
The relative lack of such enterprise and drive in Australia,
of less competitiveness,
the
and
helps explain the slow speed of technology transfer,
to
resistance, both of business and con*=umer =
76
Australia.
The relative lack of enterprise
comparative
in
technology
Northerners often claim,
to the Australian business
innovations' (Stretton,
Immigration
Department,
Mhich
'Australi an
community.
a special program
has
ex tends,
Such a view has been bougtrF by
p.35).
n ew
risk-averse, and stow to copy
capitalists are accused of being unadventurous,
others'
a corollary
attract
to
btj = in^ = -m^n (including Asian ones) and also businesswomen,
the
northern
because Australian
yy
business is lacking, it is. said, in enterpreneurial skills and drive.
The
pace
of
life is much slower in the Antipodes than
North
There are significant differences in time conceptualisation in the
deriving
Antipodes,
in part from the limited extent of industrialisation (wh i *- h tries to
people to be on t i me) and the weakness of c ompe t i t i on in daily
force
There is not the same pressure to get on,
workplace
much
America.
or to be at work,
on
living.
time.
and daily competition goes a race against the clocks (as overtly in
competitive
sport),
also
and
pace,
stress,
competitiveness goes a marked difference in pace,
etc.
Nith
American
with the most rapid pace in
the industrial East where the competition is most widespread and intense.
one moves south and west in US,
declines.
Zealand
Nith
and west from the centre in Canada,
As
the pace
But in Australia the pace is conspicuously slower still, and in New
78
noticably slower again.
Antipodean people are "laid back" by
American standards,
even if city people still seem in an immense rush, to get
nowhere much, to country visitors.
The slower pace is tied not just with !e==
76.
Features of Australian enterprise developed by the former Minister of
Science and technology, B. Jones, in his Sleepers Awake!. Jones, who i=
all in favour of having Australia convert to Northern business enterprise
and competitiveness, or worse the South Asian parody of it, is inclined
to ascribe Australian "failure" to a supposed separation of technology
and culture.
77.
The sooner this program is halted the better. Much the same applies to
recently renewed immigration programs to import more Europeans: for the
reasons see Birrell et. al.
competitiveness,
but
standards,
threshold
often
a
with
more easy
going
acceptance
sometimes verging on sloppiness,
and evinced
of
letter
such
in
familiar slogans as "It'll do" or the famous She'll be right". The differences
taken up more theoretically in terms of maximization in
be
can
America,
as
opposed to much more widespread acceptance of "enough does" (of satisizing) in
the Antipodes (for details see MSS).
USA it's keep moving,
In
"commodity"
too
is
hustle.
"wasted"),
the
Time is short (even if much of
best
life
is
in
the
fastest
this
lane.
'I need to get back to the office, to be at my
7?
is what is much more often said than in Australia.
There is a clock
Punctuality
class'
is
important.
in/clock out attitude in North America,
fortunately
hasn't
industrious
and
been
widely
shared with Germany and Japan,
or enthusiastically
industrial Antipodes.
adopted
in
the
Nor has the associated American
which
less
go-
getting taken to any great extent.
The
much
Northern go-getter vanishes into a role.
more readily;
Northerners assume
people identify with their position.
In the
Antipodes
instance
much less role playing, people retain their more dimensions,
30
in their jobs.
This has an important corollary for ethics:
Northern
fashion for trying to explain a person's
there
is
roles
ethical position in
for
the
terms
73.
(From previous page) By New Zealand standards metropolitan Australians
are pushy (as well as commonly vulgar);
and for the New Zealand visitor
the very congested Sydney does, at first, acquaintance, appear to
instantiate the rat-race, especially the aggressive driving on the
narrow, crowded and polluted roads.
Harris gets down some of the other
felt
differences:
'New Zealanders regard Australians as flashy,
effusively patronising, as scruffy urchins playing Big Brother
(The
Austral i an, April 23-2'?, l'?85, Neekend Magazine, 5).
79.
Beinq 10 minutes o^f so late for appointments is common, and acceptable,
in Australia;
but not the hour or more some Latin American countries
allegedly tolerate (cf. Awa, p.3).
30.
Nhy there is less readiness to assume roles in the deep South, like the
reluctance of Australians to take deferential or service roles willingly,
is a bit puzzling.
For in mainstream Australian the society is less
individualistic, more social, and in apparently relevant respects less
conservative than American.
The problem is taken up again in the text.
c
of
his
her
or
various
roles loses much of its
point
force
and
the
in
antipodes.
Role
is
occupation
actions,
responses,
intimately mith formality
coupled
dress,
and so forth.
of
fixity
and
In these matters a rough spectrum
can be observed, as shomn:-
australian
american
European
typical 1y
informal
typical 1y
formal
a
Such
range,
in
exhibited
both to mork
applies
mhich
such things as responses to
In some of these areas,
dress.
leisure
and
strangers,
such as dress,
is
activities,
customs,
and
manners
american culture displays
a
switching between extreme informality and formality, a
certain schizophrenia,
level
of
informality in mainstream australis has led to memorable sociological talk
of
phenomenon
also
seen
in certain trendier australian cults.
the peculiarly australian "culture of informality".
tells
aoainst
',-jell
in
angloph/ije
The extent of informality
the more artificial parts of higher culture mhich do not
australis,
outside
small
(but
sometimes
government
fare
sponsored)
minorities.
Role-regulation extends to person-to-person relations.
an
The
But here there is
interesting reversal of australian and american positions (on the
diagram
above), mith american relations being more flexible than australian (and these
more relaxed in turn than the more British and role-regulated relation^ in Mem
Zealand).
Hhile american approaches to human relations, as to adolescence and
education,
are increasingly influencing australian practices, ameri<-an= =till
more rapidly reach first name stages,
on;
they
details of their life histories, and =o
regularly converse mith strangers .juxtaposed on
invite m^re acquaintances into their houses,
and
more
friendly than australians,
americans tend to be much more open,
public
transport,
and for the most part are marm^r
Of course mhile both
australians
and
forthcoming, and initially friendly than
Europeans,
are serious questions about the depth and dependability
there
of
many of these (and their) relationships.
The "easygoinoness" that Americans often find in the Antipodes is in part
due
the considerable informality and in part to
to
pace.
slower
the
The
societies are not after al 1 that easygoing in other respects, such as personal
and
relations, and they are not exactly Mell-knoMn for
race
toleration is increasing in Australia Mith the development of a
(though
and further stratified society,
multicultural
of factors,
climate,
strong
though
dying,
is
mix
as is the more leisurely sense of time. One obvious factor i s the
casual dress,
etc.
(Ireland being the European
1 and
encourages informality,
Mhich
inheritance
Irish
Another i s the
of
"Take
your
less submerged than in USf), is
)*
—f ocus on ttLij^gs-^ittpltasised Ml
pnpular
footbal1
Mork,
6
Irel and:
pol 11 les,
Borse
(as the n eMspaper s daily conf i rm).
pub conversation in Dublin;
Mork,
racialism,
more
The easygoing casual features are perhaps due to a
still far from dead^
topics
tolerance
their
an i sat i on,
so they are in Melbourne.
and socialism.
in
n approached in an
lie Mork and union Mork, Mhich are of
especially p
anitested
The s1OMer pace is
informal and rather casuaj^ May by Northern standards^y)(4 I
attitudes to Mork are par
Americans generally notice a 1 ack o
ervjce in the Ptntipodeans,
through indifference to positive r'.
often
astonished
ascribe
to
by
the service
class difference,
North
y illustrated by attitudes to service.
Correspondingly,
the
ranging doMn
Rntipodeans are
Mhich
North,
they
an ascription that\hardly applies in
often
America.
Part of the reason for,this difference lies in different attitudes to Mork, to
the
relative
source
desines and pressures to serve Mell;
these differences remains someMhat obscure.
On the one hand,
is suggested
don' t
that f^ntipj0c!eans in service can be rude because it's acceptable and
have to prove anything,
in particular to the person they're serving.
.
of
_____
On the
___ -
popular
Australian
racing,
football
focus on things emphasised in
organisation,
Nork,
politics,
These are the
(as the newspapers daily* confirm).
topics of pub conversation m Dublin:
e.
Ireland:
horse
leading
so they are in He 1 bourne.
and socialism.
in
The slower pace is manifested
especially public work and union work, which are often approached in an
work,
informal
and
downright
rather
casual way by Northern standards,
lazy and sloppy fashion by most industrial
organisations or- "systems",
and sometimes
The
standards.
both public and private,
a
in
large
are regarded as open to
some exploitation (time out, free services, etc.) in a way that mates are not.
Attitudes to work are partly illustrated by attitudes to service.
Americans generally notice a lack of service in the An11podeans,
through mdifference'to positive rudeness.
often
astonished
ascribe
to
by
Correspondingly,
the service rendered in the
class difference,
North,
North
ranging down
Antipodeans are
which
they
an ascription that hardly applies in
often
America.
Part of the reason for this difference lies in different attitudes to work, to
the
relative
desires and pressures to serve well;
these differences remains somewhat obscure.
but the full
source
of
On the one hand, it is suggested
that Antipodeans m service can be rude because it*s acceptable and they don t
have to prove anything,
in particular to the person they're serving.
On the
other hand, it is suggested that there is a need in the Antipodes to emphasize
that
there are no strata differences (when there are),
not need to serve.
to show that they
do
On this less likely view Americans can serve because they
are equal, and see themselves as such.
A further element here is North American identification with the
or
the
thought
ladder.
firm:
the person who serves the firm may still often admit
'I might be president',
In
Australia,
or at least much further up the
by contrast with Japan and America,
appear to be the same "organisational feudalism".
but not vice versa.)
concern
to
the
competitive
there does
not
(In Australia, you owe me,
siihpr hand, it i.i.snn<^e^t-ed^
a need in t]r= AntipDii^s- to<-emphj^M^-
trata differences (mhen there are) ,
there are no
to shom,^ttlat they
do
likely viem Americans,-can serve because they
see themse1ves as such.
fl \ur ther element here is North American identification mith the
or
concern
the person mho serves the firm may still often admit
the
or at least much further up the
ight be president',
thought
Australia,
1 adder.
appear fo'be t h $
the
to
competitive
there does
by contrast mith Japan and America,
not
,3 " nr nan i sat ion al feudJtJism".____ (In Aust rjJ-1-3-,—yiau—cm - -me,
.
e v?r sa t f
especially
Nork,
are
Britain''
and morking conditions and salaries
to a much greater extent by politically
controlled
Australia
blue collar mork,
in America.
than
(Nild,
p.50).
powerful
'Unionisation is high compared to
unions
and
American
Australian unions are mostly left-oriented
The
in
by
American standards, some of them so far to the left that they are strictly off
the
truncated
socially
American
spectrum.
political
They
are
by contrast mith the generally right-leaning US
committed,
and the US industrial-military complex.
union
situation
can
again
be
traced
Part of the reason for the
to
the
unions,
individual
support that strange advanced capitalistic mixture,
mhich
often
furthermore
ideology
of
values
American
competitive
individualism, but an important part lies in social selection, =tate-supported
repression of left-oriented unions (see Goldstein)..
The
Australian unions are,
politicised,
and,
by morld-standards,
by the same industrial standards,
very active and
extremely strike-prone.
They can serve as an important source of and aid to change.
of
the
Australian
environmental
things
prevent
unions
concerns.
extend
to
social
environmental
matters
For the interest=
and
sometime^
Australian unions have been very important in
as bans on uranium mining and shipments,
and heritage destruction,
highly
as mell as
to
=U'_h
in green ban=> to
patterns not emulated
(and
mostly not wanted) in North America.
It has been suggested, but on slender grounds and by Americans, that such
as
action
green
undesirable
legal
heritage.
And
environmental or other.
important
redressing
for
like those concerning constitutional rights, in a
Mhile
the
in
difference
of
channels
action is,
to
access
Mithout
the
from
the
courts
doubt,
an
American
and
Australia and in NeM Zealand,
that
it cannot account for the differences.
the approved channels sufficient,
in
as many American failures make
many important cases,
to
extremely
difference betMeen the environmental situation in USA and
end,
Mith
The sources of this evidently
and constitutional inheritance
history
politically-approved
approach,
class action cannot be brought in the public interest
situation lie,
different
the
But the most that rings true in this is that,
minor recent exception,
to prevent vandalism,
of
militancy
and
strength
be accounted for by the relative weakness of 1ega1 means
environmental vandalism.
the
the
Mith
movement in Australia and its often confrontational
environmental
can
along
bans,
in
Nor are
in
plain:
there is no alternative but recourse
to
direct action, to the streets and forests.
Like
most
of the Australian unions and universities,
both Morkers
greenies (those active in environmental movements) remain influenced
sometimes inspired
by,
and
certainly linked by,
socialist
by,
ideals.
and
and
The=e
influences, overt in Australia, have largely been Miped out oygone underground
in USA,
being incompatible Mith advanced capitalism,
the American establishment.
as communistic inspired,
the
communist
politicians
can
folloMing
confusion of communism,
Indeed socialist themes are commonly disposed of
or as,
has been
and seen as inimical by
Mhat they are not, ..iust communism.
kicked,
regularly,
and
hard,
by
leads and encouragement from North America,
state socialism,
Although
Australian
a
simple
democratic socialism, and so on has
been made in Australia in the Midespread and crude May that has occurred
in
North America.
Socialism and a Mel fare state approach Mere adopted
long
ago in NeM Zealand (about the beginning of the Century) and only shortly later
whereas there is little sign of their gaining much ground
in Australia,
no^.'
in North America.
even
Socialist principles are regarded w i t h suspicion even
except for a small minority.
bv more educated North Americans,
Right-leaning
attitudes have a prominence in US that they (rightly) do not enjoy
81
Australia.
In several respects, then, Reagan and his substitutes are
political
in
representative of the mass of America people.
The
double
(Christianity vs.
standards we have
seen
exhibited
American
in
economism) and foreign policy (rights vs.
religion
domination)
and
could have been displayed in trade policy (free enterprise abroad vs. American
82
subsidies and protection) and elsewhere
— contradictions engendered not by
mere
between
practice
and
ideologies
— extend
to^much acclaimed Amt erican
conflict
incompatib 1 e
pragmatism.
ideology
but
threaten ideological fundamentals are not tolerated;
"dangerous"
elements
of
p1ur a 1ism
and
These operate in an unambivalent way only in a narrow ran%e where
ideological fundamentals are not seriously threatened.
to
through
viens are often excluded,
more difficult times at least,
toleration is hardly remarkable,
Thus parties
thought
and foreigners
nith
while natives nith such views are,
83
suppressed.
While the Australian record
in
on
and the society was until recently mu<-h more
uniform in character than American,
the room for political variety and spread
of political parties is greater.
81.
They are reflected in such small things as. the form of anarchist
movements - always strongly individualistic in North America, but mostly
pluralistic and socialistic, and sometimes communistic in Australia.
Even Alternative American remains staunchly individualistic; only in the
quite minor US commune movement do the contrasts begin to break down a
bit.
The differences are important in political philosophy and theory,
where Americans and Antipodeans tend to operate on different wavelength?.
32.
Thus, for
instance, the
policy, which combines a
substantial subsidies and
produce.
83.
See again Goldstei,
for example.
narrow pluralism of capitalist
chapter of 00.
doubl/ standards of American agricultural
free enterprise image with allowance for
discounts #4, American, but not foreign,
Worthwhile proposals for widening the
democracy may be found in the final
extent of toleration noM evident in Australia is not simply a result
The
of a strong British heritage (from an England that Mas) but OMes something
appear
markedly
multiple
the level of personal
features as Mell:- Firstly,
indigenous
roots,
in
is
in the industrial North
than
egalitarianism,
and
the
encouraged
by
a strong
to
tendency
of vieMS (an infuriating feature for
relativisation
(a
dielike
in the educational structure,
people,
overassertive
toleration
loMer
assertiveness
that
has
overbearing
and
feature
of
to
and so on).
personal
secondly,
in-group
or
teachers).
Ideological
argument and competition is avoided not so much by general pluralism of vieMS,
but by personal relativisation of positions (Mhich looks foolish at first Mith
questions such as God's existence, though not Mith matters of religious belief
and
political opinion).
action is not required.
as
lonq
But it noM looks (Mith
increasing
reorientation of the society and belated introduction of
cultural
methods into social discussion) as if
other
and
this sort of strategy succeeds only so
To be sure,
advance
to
an
- if
consensual
can
relativism
Australian
intellectually respectable pluralism
multi
Northern
control
perfni ts.
*F.
Leisure time activities, eating, drinking, sport and gambling.
retailing
and consumerism,
culture,
that
Australia is
the
it is here,
Americanisation
of
Apart from
in surface elements of more
significant
features
of
popular
life
in
most conspicuous, especially in food and entertainment, but also
in sport.
Take food, for example. American impact and control occurs primarily Mith
fast
foods (Mhere most of the larger chains are American) and in prepared and
highly
processed foods (Mhere many of the companies involved,
larger
biscuit
and snack food companies,
concerns having been bought out.)
ready
are
ultimately
e.g.
all
American,
Significant features of these products
the
local
are
or immediate gratification from largely already-made or -prepared mass-
produced items,
Mith consumer attractiveness achieved through a high level of
The technology involved is imported from USA (though
fancy packaging.
may
the patents are American,
be some minor local adaptions),
so
involved,
are
skills
local
cheap
adolescent)
(often
there
and feM or no
labour
can
be
exploited.
This pattern applies of course to American penetration of the food
industry,
and tourist industry, in many countries other than Australia; it is
part
incorporation of the "free Morld" into
the
of
the
flagging
American
^'or Id-system, the American imperium as it is sometimes called.
features are involved in the American influence on entertainment
Similar
again designed to Min acceptance by a mass market,
and sport,
immediate gratification,
or
term
action
(or
bright
or
professionalisation.
containing
Take
the
short
achieved for instance in the form of
violence) for passive audiences,
colourful
namely
and
effect
skilful packaging
many
changes
much
by
achieved
set,
of
and
on Australian cricket - formerly
a
very leisurely and, for spectators, often boring game - of American infusions,
dra'A'n
especially
uniforms
The
baseball.
has
game
become
substantially
there are many one day matches, Mhere the players appear in
professionalised,
gaudy
from
and lots of safety gear (noM necessary Mith the
increase
of
pace and stop-start action), and the game proceeds at a much greater pace Mith
lots of croMd pleasing action.
There
is
an American overlay also to more recent forms of
slot machine gambling and,
Australia,
more important,
overlay exhibits the same surface features,
as
in
sport
gratification
and
food
- and underlying these,
casino gambling.
designed to appeal to
action,
- colour,
gambling
professional
commercialism,
in
The
consumers,
quick
polish,
professional
control,
multinational organisation, and repatriation of profits to the North.
But
plausibly
the
in
each of these cases,
especially sport and gambling,
argued that the American influence is superficial - a
single bricks Mall of the Californian brick veneer,
appearance
of
masonry solidity to Mooden houses,
it can
veneer
be
like
designed to give the
a style noM ubiquitous
in
building
that is on to a
but grafted onto a ecualypt Mood frame structure,
Australia,
evolved,
that
though
antecedents
Mith
Northern
In the building industry (as to some extent in the
in Australia.
influences,
Northern
from
food industry) the distinctively Australian basic house structure is beginning
to
in
disappear
plantation-groMn
places like Canberra Mith the replacement
pine,
Honterey
of
by
hardMOod
the adoption (again from America) uf
light
timber framing codes, and so on.
It
indeed
is
in the spraMling suburbs of Australia that
veneer is most strikingly exhibited,
American
the
and
not just in the housing and streets
styles of automobiles (all local manufacturing companies being American,
a Japanese exception,
Mith
and the predominantly Japanese imports largely American
copies), but in the shopping centres, their supermarkets (American in style of
and
retailing
lots.
parking
increasingly in oMnership or control) and petrol stations
Nonetheless
Davidson is deliberately
and
Mhen
exaggerating
he
Mrites (Mhile ruminating on the film and entertainment situation) that
... Me need all the cultural consciousness Me can muster to delay - if
only
by
the tactic of infinite postponement
- our
complete
incorporation into the American Mgfld-systenr (p.21).
For
merely is there evidence t^fjt the American imperium has
not
i t-
pa = =ed
zenith, but again the American encroachment and influence is superficial.
Despite
the overlay,
the main structures of institutions such as
and gambling remain basically Australian,
of
Australian
forms.
history,
from European,
local adaptions, evolved
and particularly British and
Iri=h,
=o it
so it is Mith home '-ooking.
These
institutions
Mould
and club gambling;
remain substantially intact even if recent
other overlays Mere entirely removed.
Nhat is more,
and
quality of life not readily available,
The
community
afford good examples.
American
these institutions
and Mith further local adaption could to a much greater extent,
America.
over much
So it is Mith the main forms of football, Mith amateur cricket;
is Mith pub drinking,
style
sport
or available
and club structures of much gambling
and
can,
provide for a
at
and
all,
in
drinking
cA</iAvf*^tnA%)^nf
r^-v^A/
<**<A —
^to
the
^jA,f
^<?/^
^.f-At^Z/y
d. ^r^,f ^ta^n/ At//^<^y
^-A
viewpoint
of
th<=
p ^9^
^?^e-4t^-^-€.
believe what they se^^- accepted,
regional culture,
^cr/A^,
A4^.
largely uncritically accepted.
among
there
others,
are
From
undoubtedly
but they are problems to which there are known answers.
problems here;
nf
?4s ^A7f /i^c
/njA^^nZiAi^-
</<P^/l<tA</;
VAr<?KyA
/6
JTT, V^/
/ ^-, ^-*<?;/ */A,
longer-term answer lies in education,
Part
much
in the teaching of
more
86
critical attitudes to Mhat is presented through media such as television.
Pi
more
viable in countries like Australia (and even
immediate interim measure,
controlled,
more in New Zealand) Mhere radio and television are heavily state
to
and
remove much of the American fiction from the publicly licensed,
channels.
regulated
That
the short answer is the
is,
nondocumentary material displaying violence,
supported
same
as
Mith
so on;
sexual exploitation, and
given the socially and culturally undesirable results of such public
87
of such material,
it fails to merit purchase and public exhibition (if
namely,
use
people Mant to hire or buy this material for their OMn video systems,
another
matter).
difficulties
in
Certainly
selection
there
difficulties
are
here,
processes for Mhat is broadcast
especially licensed commercial,
tied
on
of
predominantly
drugs,
standover
censorship,
commercial activity,
tactics,
pictography,
selection and purchasing policies,
extent,
up
public,
Mith
and
channels (for there is far less fictionalised
violence on public-corporation than commercial TN in Ptustrali^.
suggested is not any kind of
that is
1'1 hat is being
straightforward social regulation
such as regularly
etc;
in
occurs
Mith
this case regulation
hard
of
of a type already folloMed to some limited
for instance in Psustralian content requirements.
Pt practical problem
85.
Contrary to American philosopher Davidson and his followers, usually
accepting Mhat is presented is not essential to living; but the idea
that it is necessary iWa standard part of the Ptmerican cultural and most
Northern and educational frameworks.
88.
See especially Bonney and Nilson.
87.
'The consensus among most of the research community is that violence on
television does lead to aggressive behaviour by children and teenagers
Mho watch the programs' (.reported in The Chronicle of Higher Education,
Narch 13 1?85, p.8).
Psdults too are liable to be desensitized to
violence through television watching, wi th influence not only ^n values
but sp^ill over to the real world, e.g. they estimate their environment
is more violent.
A
sV<vkcL.<-^44
^7, y>,
g in
mith such content requirements has been that there is insufficient
But
materia!.
rise
the
tota!
reduced.
domination
other
of the Australian and
there is nom much more regiona! materia!;
industries,
former
mith
and,
of Australian cinemas by American
Australian
regions!
as a result, the
has
films
the variety of television material nom available from
Given
an end to American domination of local television programs,
sources,
fi!m
been
morld
and
of
this part of Australian leisure culture, could also be achieved.
and gambling form a mutually supporting trio of immense
drinking
Sport,
importance in the popular culture of Australasia,
the
to grasp or explain.
outsider
('Much American sociological
gambling deals mith it as a deviant activity":
historical
on-going
influence
population is of Irish descent).
brought
and
activities,
writing
A
p.421.)
in Australia is undoubtedly Irish
(in
on
main
early
nomaday about 17X of
the
Nith their blanketing Catholicism, the Irish
propagated rather successfully a religion liberal
masculine
in
but exceedingly narrom in intersexual
such as those of the trio,
enterprises.
mas out;
Caldmell 77,
one quarter of the population mas Irish;
Australia
for
to an extent difficult
Drinking mas in, contraception mas out; gambling mas in, divorce
sport mas in,
lomer-church
homosexuality mas out ...
Catholicism
and
more
Catholicism mostly men in Australia,
purjit/nical
.
In the play-off betmeen
forms
o^
Protestantism,
mhereas in eastern USA more
puritanica!
forces prevailed, and these mere subsequently reinforced by Judaism.
is a central part of Australian social life and so of
Drinking
(Nhile it is important in Nem Zealand also,
social
momen.
life.)
For
it is a less dominant feature
of
It bears on the connected issues of mateship and attitudes
to
matesh ip
relationship,
and
is
mateship
often based upon,
is
(cobbers) mhich excludes momen.
North
culture.
America,
that to his mife.
or groms
characteristically a
Indeed,
out
of,
relation
a
drinking
betmeen
men
in contrast to the apparent norm in
a man's relations to his mates,
or mate,
may be closer than
The
mateship
mates, first and foremost, through thick and thin.
A first corollary is a
or less rigorously some ambivalence about, social and career
limitation upon,
because
mobility,
may involve leaving one's mates
any transfer or promotion
or distancing from them.
A related corollary is a restriction on competition
because one does not compete seriously Mith one's mates.
similarly
also
mateship engenders,
The mateship
ethos
because mates are treated
requires local egalitarianism,
Thus
equals.
his
Mith
ethos strict!;/ requires that a man should stick
especially given a
little
as
transitivity,
egalitarian and non-competitive features, also encouraged by other elements of
Accompanying aspects of mateship are that
mainstream culture.
the
identity
success are sought,
and
concerns such as a job or career,
serious
and
energy
in leisure,
Mhere they are,
personal
not in
more
and that often a greater level
interest is di rec ted at leisure ac t iv i t i es and pas t imes
than
Excellence in serious things tends to be deflated or denigrated.
Mork.
of Antipodean socialism.
at
Hates
however are supported, and so by extension are those Mho Mould be mates.
mateship is one of the props
of
Thus
A less expected aspect
of mateship, Mhich is after all a communitarian relation of an important type,
is
diminished involvement Mith social (and also sometimes political)
is because mates afford a secure social framework Mhich
this
Perhaps
issues.
unnecessary to look beyond.
it
is
Hates naturally get together frequently, commonly
for sport, gambling or drinking.
The
main
setting
uncomfortable
and
for
drinking
is
pub
the
degenerate form of the English pub.
important public setting for drinking is the clubs,
as the Australian barbeque.
- though
some
city
The hotel Mas,
pubs
have
occasionally invaded by groups of Momen.
the
development
serves,
not
_urious!y
hotel,
a
But an
increasingly
Mhich also commonly cater
Among private group settings, for drinking are such institutions
for gambling.
haunt
or
only
and remains,
been
liberalised,
essentially a male
and
others
are
Thus the hotel is a main setting for
and continuation of mateship.
to reinforce male chauvinism,
The hotel
has
served,
but also to foster
and
racism.
Until very recently,
and still in some places,
hotels excluded or segregated
and perhaps other groups such as Orientals uho fall towards
Aboriginals,
the
bottom of the caste ladder.
do the places of drinking differ in significant respects
only
Not
those in USA;
extent it is in USA,
and is not a major form for the drinking bout;
nor are
Beer is the mainstay of
is the main alcoholic drink consumed.
and
hotels,
is not consumed to anyuhere near the
given the same prominence as in USA.
cocktails
Hard liquor,
so do the styles of drinking and uhat is drunk.
uh 1 ch is nou heavily taxed in Australia,
from
drinking
But Australian
patterns have changed markedly in the last twenty years;
the
and nine has become
an everyday drink in the clubs and often for lunch.
the feu older clubs can be exclusive in their membership
Nhile
American country clubs carry exorbitant fees,
or
the neu clubs have very
like
modest
joining fees and represent an improvement on the hotels in many respects;
for
they are not aluays, predominantly drinking establishments and dominantly male
but they are more sociable and comfortable, and they carry a range
preserves,
including commonly gambling (on uhich their
of other programs and activities,
depends)
financing
nonprofit associations)
sort
importance,
and
consumer
greatly
Hales).
golf);
but
there
notably returned servicemen's clubs,
and ethnic clubs,
religious
These
interests.
of the
are several
clubs
(community
types
other
catering
for
uhich function in all respects like
are a major post-Har social
country touns,
of
minority
phenomenon,
uhich
altered leisure patterns in parts of Australia (especially Neu
'In
one
political and labour clubs,
and there are many
neu registered clubs,
cooperatives,
registered
are indeed sporting clubs in origin (football of
bouls,
another,
of
Hany
sport.
and
have
South
clubs have replaced churches as the centres for
sociability and recreation; in the metropolitan areas, they have decentralised
leisure facilities providing nightclub, restaurant, gambling and entertainment
outlets
in
leisure
sophistication'*.
the
suburbs;
and in the coastal touns they
And
in these
very
successful
have
brought
some
gambling-financed
cooperatives,
'sport,
gambling
and
drinking
of
- the pillars
Australian
leisure culture - have found common ground' (Caldwell 77, pp.424, 425).
Sport is the opiate of the masses in Australasia, a main leisure activity
and entertainment form, a major (male) topic of conversation both socially and
and it takes up a significant chunk of the "news"^newspaper coverage
at work,
it is now relegated to the back pages^with local politics occupying
(but
front
It
pages).
is also a major reservoir of chauvinism,
with
'Sport
competitiveness.
its
long traditions may
the
and
conformism
more
m^ifest
male
chauvinism than many other forms of popular Australian culture' (Caldwell
p.41'7');
racial and cultural.
as
such
j^-also manifests and often encourages other forms of
it
Even in sport reevaluation is
77,
chauvinism
place,
taking
including reassessment of the competitive principle, and there is a shift away
from
bureaucratic
Fortunately,
sport,
controls
however,
to
freer
environmentally
forms,
damaging
especially
sports.
vertigo
machine-dependent forms
have not caught on to the same extent as in America;
or art,
nor
of
do
forms such as hunting enjoy a% similar following or so little criticism.
important component of Antipodean newspaper sport,
An
racing
anima!
distinct
as
"sport",
especially,
from
professional,
predominantly
gambling purposes.
integrally tied to gambling.
is
the
type
younger
people
In the participant sports there is,
other
and
This
participate
and now essentially designed for
North, a heavy outdoor emphasis.
but
horse
form
of
in,
is
spectator
and
in contrast with the
This emphasis is partly a New Norld feature,
partly a matter of extensive open space and a favourable outdoor climate.
Explaining
the
separating
sport
sheer extent of sport is a complex matter, best approached by
into
its
different components
looking
and
at
what
is
distinctive in the new world, and what in the Antipodes (at the same time this
reveals
e.g.
the
that
ritualised
limited applicability of psychological substitutibility
sport,
national
substitute
sport
for war).
especially,
is
a
socially
claims,
acceptable
And one thing that is distinctive
is
the
and
amount
style of gambling-linked sport.
Explaining that is
inseparable
from explaining gambling itself.
have been several attempts to explain the extent and diversity
There
in Australia as compared Mith that in the North,
gambling
smoothly into the culture.
it
according
Morld,
various
and to incorporate
Australians are the heaviest gamblers in the
88
surveys.
Some of the main explanations
to combine the following elements:
try
suggested
to
of
the
of
influence
Irish
Latholicism in overriding the restrictive puritanism, the comparative Meekness
the
of
ethic
Mork
bother?"),
the
the drive to accumulate
and
entrenched
belief
in
gambling
a
strand
form
of
(Mith
as
a
positional
improvement (Mhich appears to date back, like distinctive Australian
games
as 2!-up,
such
together,
to convict times).
gambling
Not all these elements sit
easily
not all of them, such as the Mork ethic, are relevant on their oMn.
The Mork ethic becomes relevant because it Mas Midely believed by
that gambling damagingly undercut Mork,
improvement,
positional
to Meal th,
Mork
"Mhy
of
Protestants
both because of the popular legend of
that gambling offered an alternative route than hard
and because gambling Mas an absorbing leisure-time
activity
Mhich competed successfully Mith (often alienating) Mork.
Moreover,
acommodated.
gambling,
there
are
some
important
complicating
factors
to
be
One is that Mhat is more extensive in Australia is smaller-scale
social
gambling,
entrepreneurial gambling.
not
heavy
punting,
professional
gambling
or
Australians are, by and large, very security minded
and are not large-scale risk takers: hence one of the reasons for the shortage
8'?
of venture capital in Australia .
Despite the risk-taking image, there is
then a strong emphasis on security,
- the
suburban
both in the (home) OMnership expectations
a-cnd—a-s— hegsr-de--
------------------------ 88. Thus e.g. R/deen.
On the extent of Australian gambling, see also
CaldMell 74. Like drinking, gambling is less extensive in NeM Zealand.
8'?.
The extent of gambling in Australia contrasts sharply Mith risk-taking in
investment.
'Risk aversion seems to be endemic in Australia at least as
far as investment in innovative products is concerned'* (S. Macdonald).
block, the private home, the car, and as regards defence (whence the appeal of
an
American
second
6
gambling.
Australian
complication
concerns
the
'is marked by a heavy reliance on
It
character
of
and
so
chance
But Caldwell's attempt to explain
on skill'* (Caldwell/^ p.20).
little
this
features of the Australian character which deemphasize excellence
through
less
shield).
partly
satisfactory,
than
from sport,
differently
where,
because
it
as he admits,
involves
treating
'excellence ...
is
gambling
is
[almost]
fact the preferred explanations of the characterisatics and
puzzling
always approved of'*.
In
aspects of Australian gambling are unsatisfactory. In several places, Caldwell
has
appealed
in possible explanation'* 'to features of Australian
specifical 1y
to egalitarianism,
concen trates
on
r e1qu i s i t e
trying
to
what these are,
Fatalism,
explaining.
fatal i sm/
mateship and a sense of
say
for example,
character,
not on
how
they
But
he
do
the
apathy,
is said to involve
putting up with unfavourable conditions, and accepting the outcomes of fortune
but with good fortune attributed to luck,
hardly a fatalistic theme,
fatalism might explain a certain dourness or resignation,
Australian,
unclear
with
along
some more typical Australian
Caldwell
since
really
the
extent
makes no difference to
in
disclose
success
that
by luck.
marginally
what
for
this
the bulk of Australian gambling is social
better
than
fatalism
it
remains
i^
Hhat
fated.
that things
surveys
suggestion,
gambling
in
And mateship and egalitarianism only
in
will
but a ^^rious (nonmarket) optimism, a
Unfortunately
do not expect to succeed.
especially
rather than little
seems to be appealing to is not fatalism,
happen as they are already fated to do,
people
features,
how it is supposed to explain extensive gambling,
gambling,
belief
neither
klhile
their
intended
explanatory
which
fare
roles;
egalitarianism does, as will appear, have a minor role.
8^.
(From previous page) The extent of gambling in Australia contrasts
sharply with risk-taking in investment.
'Risk aversion seems to be
endemic in Australia at least as far as investment in innovative products
is concerned* (8. Macdonald).
^^7
/s*
By contrast,
Inglis attempts an historical explanation,
he sees as the social sources of gambling.
He claims to uncover the following
speculative character of business in a neM country (but unless
the
factors:
looking to Mhat
specially
difficult and distinctive character of the neM country is also
the
invoked
does not distinguish Australia from the rest of the neM
this
that life Mas a gamble in early Australia (but this does
including USA);
explain Mhy social gambling took off,
Irish
heritage
subsequent
mining
persistence
the
and does not account for
the
of
the
of social gambling in Australia);
the role
Mith heightened discovery and rapid riches (but
again
this
to California Mhere gambling practices are different, and are
e.g.,
not concentrated on social gambling).
particular
not
or the augmentation of gambling);
(but this applied also to USA,
industry
applies,
Morld,
These sorts of factors may explain
inherited forms of gambling in Australia,
for instance the
the
Irish
contribution no doubt helps account for the prominence of horse-racing and its
egalitarian betting patterns in Australia (though horse-racing is as important
in
NeM Zealand Mhich had no comparable influx of Irish catholics).
But they
do not explain the persistence and styles of gambling in Australia, as opposed
to
USA.
to
delegated
the
to
extent that it Mas in Australia,
the
Inglis
favours,
hoM Mas it that gambling Mas integrated into
emerges:
question
order,
up in the historical fashion
set
Nhen
rather
commercial and criminal sector as in
than
USA?
a
the
major
social
substantially
question
The
fetches its OMn complex ansMer - in terms of the differing religious pressures
for
the
suppression
and regulation of gambling,
the
respective
gambling and their possible exploitation by capitalistic methods,
types
of
illegal
or
legate and the comparative commitment to market and commercial methods
- once
the features of Australian gambling are explained.
In trying to explain Australian gambling and its distinctive features, it
is
most
important^first to divide gambling into types.
Australian
pursuit
gambling is social,
of Meal th.
A salient feature is that
for "fun", as opposed for
instance
But professional and heavy (and plunge) gambling
to
appear
be greater in Australia than elsewhere (and
to
not
gambling
than
less
are
in USA,
investment
the
reflecting again
of non-social
Bayesian theory (i.e.
gambling
be
can
gambling can be explained in the
people).
improvement
remains
it
given a largely psychological explanation,
positional
an undoubted consideration in such forms as lottery
is
to
social gambling.
For example-substantial
A
through
Since compulsive
subjective expected utility theory).
here some divi = i'*sn of types helps.
These
May
standard
explain Mhat _i_s distinctive in the Australian scene, broadly
Even
venture
security-
supposed
mindedness of Australians and the timidity of their business
types
and
art
and
union gambling but not in poker machine gambling.
main
The
forms
of
social
such
gambling,
club
as
rather undemanding leisure-time-fillers of
unintellectual
gambling,
acceptable
More ordinary Australians have a good deal of leisure time to fill;
are
types.
and given
the prevailing relatively uncompetitive ethos and general anti-intellectualism
of
the society,
activities
(e.g.
intellectual
or
this time is not often occupied by additional Mork or
for
positional improvement of one sort or another)
higher cultural activities,
But
by
gregarious
television Matching has to some extent substituted in recent
years.
or
direct
television
does
not
the same
offer
stimulation that gambling affords.
established,
socially
acceptable,
activities (like pip? smoking),
and
neMspapers^,
setting;
offering
iKti.
it
social
opportunities
Still, Mhy gambling rather than other time
It is not simply that it Mas and remains an
fillers and entertainment forms?
social
undemanding
or
For both of these more passive and
activities, such as drinking and gambling.
solitary
but by
hobby
form,
Mell
surrounded
Mith
associated
such as ^11 ec ting .snd reading^ + orm guidey
social
contacts and opportunities or at
also^afforde^
uncompetitive?^ form of stimulation, aec
a/, approved
least
funintellectual
a
and
Mhere^excitement could be directly
exper i encecL
tends
to
be extraverted;
leisure time activity
in
Australia
and Mhen it is not directed toMards the
notorious
the gambling situation reveals,
As
trie,
it is usually practical or- material,
mainstream Australian culture is,
not educational or artistic.
The
to understate matters, neither cultured nor
intel 1ectual,
communication,
Education,
the intellectual
patterns in Australasia are Northern,
England and Scotland,
imported almost entirely,
from
mainly
As a result
very recently, some local adaption.
significant surface educational differences between Australia
are
(though the differences do not touch the
America
North
Mith,
The
life and practicality.
underlying
and so are not of great ideological depth?.
social paradigm,
and
Northern
surface
These
differences bear directly on the continuation of the cultural traditions.
Austral ia
countries.
t^or st
the
has
There
educational record of any
for example,
are,
the
of
three times as many people going on to
higher science studies proportionally in USA as in Australia.
23
to
this
recorded.
Australia.)
better
including 50 per cent
level,
(There
is
up the ladder,
doubt
to
and
different.
similar
ethnic
of
the
blacks,
differentiation
students at more average American
different,
attitudes
to
lowest
in
Not only
educational
segment
education
universities
reflecting the
but are generally nor-se in quality,
the more generous intake of students.
styles
In USA however 83 percent go
than their Australian counterparts,
drive
levels
a
University
motivated
5
In Australia about 20 per cent leave school at 15, and only
3'? percent proceed to higher school certificate.
on
Nhereas in UbA
in Australia only
percent of science students eventually obtain Ph.Ds,
per cent do, etc.
developed
oning in
are
in
are
social
part
no
educational
institutions
are
In North America universities are much more business, and there is
The details of general intellectual life,
differ material 1y.
extent of reading,
etc., al so
It is in intellectual and educational life, especially in the extent of
book reading, that Ne'.-j Zealand culture differs, perhaps most strikingly,
from Australian.
The anti-intelleptu_al charges regularly hurled at
Australians are not often directed at Neu Zealanders, t^h^je traditions
remain much more British.
not
the
degree
separation of the university
of
business
commun i t i es
evident in Australia.
Education in Australia encounters, and has to combat, the practicality of
the mass of people, the widespread impatience with theory and ideas, and anti
The impatience with theory,
intellectualism.
theory into action,
blue
the demand for translation
the concentration on the practical,
collar (working-class) people,
of
appear not only with
for instance in adult education
but in groups drawn from virtually all strata of the society,
and
groups,
even,
and
perhaps or especially, in groups concerned with changing social consciousness.
The
anti-intellectualism
feature,
striking
locals.
Thu
to
of
Australia is a
widely
cultural
European visitors^and admitted or even insisted on
'sheep-culture,
agriculture,
by
physical culture have reached
standards in Australia but intellectual culture has
high
remarked
been
neglected* .
'Especially important in affecting the output of govenments and the quality of
our political life ...
[is] a suspicion of debate and reason, combined with a
profound anti-intellectualism'.
13
Rnti-intellectualism has however two levels (like anti-theism):
or,
differently, hostility to things intellectual.
though
the
Both appear in Australia,
neglect is far more widespread than hostility (which
restricted
neglect
appears
to a few older class-differentiated cultural groupings),
vast and amorphous middle class vaguely approving of things
largely
most
of
educational.
Note also the role of private schools in Australia, as in USR, as opposed
to New Zealand, where quality secondary eduction is not so privatised.
The whole style of ranking educational institutions in fact differs from
culture to culture.
Stephenson^s "words ring as true as they did the^' 30
writes Dunlevy (Canberra Times l'?84).
years
ago,
so
The other two 'characteristics [which] infect our public life'*, and also
stand in the way of 'a better society in this country", listed by Aitkin
in his cynical and pessimistic conclusion (p.28) are worth recording
also,
namely
widespread authoritarianism and
majoritarianism
in
government, and primary group loyalty (and therewith partisan and even
confrontational practices) in public affairs, i.e. narrow non-pluralistic
matesh i p.
this
In
does
Australia
neglect,
not differ
from
situation may be Morse in rural USA than it is in rural
the
highly
other
Indeed there are grounds for supposing
materialist cultures, such as the USA.
that
markedly
Australia,
Mhere people commonly have access to public libraries and a variety of
public
c ommun i c a t i on ne tMorks,
terms
In
furnished
America
relative
of
population
Australia
corresponds
perhaps
is
to community radio stations like Canberra's
could Mell adapt, is different.
better
Nothing in
cultural communication netMorks than USA.
Mith
2XX
North
to
or
The US PSS arrangments, Mhich Australia
ethnic radio in most state capitals.
by
size
For Mhat it is Morth (for they are controlled
capitalist right and carry a heavy Northern ideological message)
the
the
main Australian neMspapers also compare favourably Mith American neMspapers
at least on a circulation-size basis
Many
Americans
have
'America's
for
conservatism'
(p.345).
Mhich,
Australia,
remarked,
in a similar
parochialism,
The
though
- and tend to be less parochial.
fashion
to
anti-intellectualism
Merrill,
sc i en t i sm
ano
smoothly
for
same ingredients do not blend so
certainly
instantiating that
on
initially^_starting
coupling of scientism Mith an t i - i n t e 1 1 ec t u a 1 i sm^s^^Can d n a t i on a 1 i sm)^ i s neither
so
conservative
(especially
politically) nor nearly
as
parochial
(perhaps because much further from the centre of things than USA).
there is some significant overlap,
are,
like
Moreover,
of
'P%.
though
because both mainstream cultures are male-
dominated Mith a heavy practical get-things-done orientation.
Australasian
USA
Nor do the
of Australian anti-intellectualism look the same as American,
sources
as
For example, in
male preserves it is still considered that intellectual pursuits
artistic
endeavours,
for practical men,
unmasculine
and
effeminate
("sissy").
ideas and intellectual activity, except as part
a narroM practically-directed result-oriented science,
are an impediment,
Looked at differently things are not so good.
Australia's capital, for
example, hardly turns out, in the form of the Canberra Times, a product
Mhich compares favourably Mith the Nashing ton Post
an effete luxury.
in
that
Inhere Australian culturet&e3±±s^diverges from American
anti-intellectualism,
culture and thought, ^deriv
the
connected mediocre standards
and
opportunities
various
furthermore,
to
higher
from egalitarian and levelling down elements
culture (for intellectual activities,
serious
of
to
and
excel,
like high culture,
surpass
is
in
offer too many
There
mates).
are,
connected mediocre-maintaining mechanisms in Australian
for example ''social penalisation of deviance from certain "middling"
society,
intellectual
other
norms'* (Ely),
a lopping off
cultures
do share is a
heavy
and
of
intellectual
tall
poppies.
the
Nhat
as
misrepresented
Americans,
a
practical
practical
utilitarianism.
and unlike most Europeans,
orientation,
Australians
are,
often
like
practical do-it-yourself people, proud
But for the most part,
of their fix-it make-do and improvisational abilities.
Australians have strong group loyalties and do not treat those outside primary
groups
with
sense;
nor
aiming
at
sufficient impartiality to count as utilitarians in
they,
in appropriate utilitarianism
greatest
happiness of the greatest
are
'the
societal maximum.
educational
and
or
number'
strict
maximizers,
any
other
They are utilitarian only in the vulgar sense of utility-
focussed and practical,
experimental
fashion,
any
in the sense that theory,
statistical
work,
gets
and research institutes (as e.g.
a low
as opposed to practice and
even
in
higher
the Research School
of
Social
ranking,
Sciences, Australian National University).
The
practical
capabilities of Australians are by no means
directed but include group and social organisation.
individually
Particularly significant
The utilitarian theme was a hare-meleased by Hancock, in his attempt to
reconcile Australian 'individualism with ... reliance upon Government'
(p.55).
In fact utilitarianism is inessential to the style
of
reconciliation Hancock attempts, several sorts of accounts of collective
poster at the service of integrated individual interests serving as well or better in the Australian case.
Even in the academies utilitarianism
hardly predominates;
and it has had little historical importance in
Australian philosophy, though it has regrettably become a position to be
reckoned with in recent years.
By contrast, pragmatism has almost no
foil owing.
is
australian
'the
organisations
zest for starting,
joining
of all kinds' (aitkin p.26).
and
maintaining
voluntary
This has proved important for
a
long time in the provision of Melfare services in australis, and more recently
40?% n
in the case of the environment.
The pattern of Melfare^in australia, for long
self-provisioning (as distinct from provided by local
largely
elseMhere
),
a "Mel fare partnership" Mith government
into
merged
espec i al 1 y in brick-and mortar- grants and the like,
and
other
organisations.
environmental
a
The
concerns.
government
similar
pattern
funding,
for voluntary,
is
re! igious
as
emerging
as
regards
size of the nongovernmental Melfare sector
in
Rustralia,
an important part of the informal economy, remains extremely large
(est ima ted
9. S
p.26^/
for
equivalent in unpaid mages alone to 1.5'< of GDP,
de t ai 1s);
the informal economy bound up
and
see
Mith
aitkin,
environmental
issues is no longer negligible though governmental assistance is
siight.
But the success of nongovernmental organisation and the informal
economy
up a latent paradox concerning political organisation in australia
throMS
for Mhat i s
paradoxes tied to the already noticed authoritarianism paradox;
afxa poMer+ul authoritarian government doing in self-reliant communities?)
the
one
hand,
there
political culture',
is
'an important self-reliant
in
strain
(a
On
australian
Mith do-it-themselves groups Mhich substituted for
local
government; it is 'a political culture in Mhich voluntary organistions have an
honoured place' (aitkin,
apathy,
though
populace
Mhich
p.26).
But, on the other hand, there is a political
are not as marked as formerly or as- in the USa;
has
by
and
large 'not sought
profound
there
changes
in
is
problems
a
reliance on government to provide and
(this in complete contrast Mith
america)
to
deal
.
a
Mith
and
political
difference-in-size
In contrast Mith USa, for instance, local government Mas
development in australia, and remains Meak: see aitkin, p.23ff.
?7-
a
their
political or social structure for several generations noM" (aitkin p.23);
there
is
a
late
"So australians faced Mith a political problem learned to respond Mith
"Mhat Mill they (= the government) do about it?", Mhereas americans in a
similar situation could be heard to say "Hhat Mill Me do about it?'"
(aitkin, p.23).
ar
^6
theory,
both lessons for Australian political decentralisation and^some
Mith
expI anatory
0! son' s
Mould appear to resolve the paradox (a theory
pOMer,
individuals,
action,
collective
of
bogie
but
Mhich
initial
the
groups or factions to Mhom
primary
within Mhich mateship^ bonds operate).
in
but Mith
elements
not
attach
and
loyalties
Nhat holds for the smaller local group
individual is directly involved does not
the
resembling
to
transfer
larger
political arrangements? tsri on the contrary, local loyalties act against larger
groups struggle and compete for their OMn
organisation^
enter ^nto a-v^ricty"'of partisan and rent-seeking behaviour.
Australians
political
are
self- or
problems
they
hardly
and
Similarly Mhile
problems,
group-reliant Mith smaller
appeal to government,
interests
larger
for
surprisingly^ to
authoritarian government (for though authoritarianism is not essential,
an
it is
likely in the circumstances).
.The
1
open
times may be changing Mith the serious attempt to apply
"
methods
secretive
to
large group decision making,
games,
numbers
instead
of
group
'a perversion of the majority principle
old
Mhich
in
HoMever the
of more satisfactory and rational decision making methods into large
organisation and choice practices have a long May to go
political
the
simply
getting the numbers is a surrogate for persuasion'* (Aitkin p.28).
adoption
consensual,
J
life,
in
Australian
in such less anti-intellectual (but still often
even
anti
theory) cloisters as the universities and other educational institutions.
Approaches
to the environment.
the frequent presentation of USA as the heartland
An t i podes, despi te
environmental
movement.
proportionately,
the Morld.
of
There
are,
as
Australian
for
example,
more
paid-up
the
of
members,
environmental groups in Australia than anyMhere else
in
Apparently blest Germany, Northern homeland of green politics, noM
comes second in this sort of statistic,
Mell
Ecological aMareness is greater in the
easily ahead of USA and
Canada.
a quantitative difference there is a qualitative difference
and Northern environmentalism.
The Australian movement
As
betMeen
is
much
A
and
active
more
ecological
auareness
communities.
The
involved.
not
mi th
permeated
Antipodean culture is
encountered in North America
in
except
an
isolated
These are subjective impressions from informants, but there are
some more objective matters to back them up, such as
The
P
issue
Tasmanian
dam issue,
uhich could not have figured as
election
an
in the same sort of uay in North America (though perhaps it could
have
in Noruay);
level of political commitment on such environmental matters
neu
The
9
the preservation of rainforest in NSH.
as
(For details, and other examples, see
Dunphy).
?
for example,
Responses to questionnaires on rainforest and uoodchipping,
uhich indicate uide community concern in Australia on these issues.
impressions
The
quantitative
can,
uay,
by
moreover,
be
backed
up to some
dividing environmental groups into
(conservative) and neuer (post l'?65, more radical).
extent
in
tuo
types:
more
a
older
The overwhelming majority
of people involved in environmental groups in England, for instance, belong to
organisations of the former type,
National
mostly founded last century, especially the
Trust (see Loue and Goyder).
By contrast the
consists predominantly of more recently formed groups.
Australian
The Australian groups
differ in character from those in USA in important uays;
also
for
and less inclined to compromise. For instance, there has never been a
action,
(such
deal
as
as the Sierra Club
made)
uith. organisations
supporting
there has never been a uorking alliance uith shooters or
pouer,
nuclear
clubs
they are,
more active, more radical, more left-leaning, more inclined to
the most part,
major
movement
is commonplace in USA,
or an easy alliance uith
off-road
gun
vehicle
c1ubs.
USA
can
Emerging),
much
in
be
very
roughly seen,
as dividing into tuo parts,
the
uilderness),
uay
as Callenbach
sees
(in
Ecotopi a
Eastern part, uithout
the Old Norld,
of deeper ecological concerns (or
it
of
national
parks
or
and a Neuer Norld, Nestern part, uhich is much more ecologically
There
concerned.
is
little
doubt however that
the
metropolitan
eastern
industrial part of USA (the Boston-Neu York-Hashington conglomeration) is Mell
and truly in control of things.
in
the
places
uhere
again roughly,
The division gets reflected,
environmental philosophy or
features in university programs,
equivalent
an
seriously
not at the
namely the south and uest,
more
richly-endoued higher-ranked universities in the east.
Jeuish prominence in eastern American universities has something
The
to
There is a significant Jewish element in
do Mith this educational situation.
contemporary US thinking and philosophy, but not to any extent in Australian
American.
The
evident Jewish influence on American economic and political life extends
into
except
insofar as it (increasingly) serves as a Meak copy of
philosophy
and
Nalzer
political theory,
in
elements.
ideology:
This
long
the Mork of Nozick
for instance,
Mhich is overtly infused
influence
exploitation-disrupted
the
Consider,
has
a
substantial
Mith
Jeuish
effect,
Jeuish record is exceedingly disappointing,
Hebraic
especially
arenas like peace and the natural environment
both in
and
in
- Mhere
practice
and
theory (occasional rebels excepted).
The
features
strength of Australian environmentalism arises from a combination of
of
the
land
and
the culture:
the
presence
pouer
and
of
the
surrounding natural Morld, the conspicuousness and the resilience of many more
familiar
Mhich
close,
parts of the environment,
together
the outdoor barbeque-and-beach lifestyle,
Mith a variety of outdoor activities brings
the secular earthiness of the culture,
the
its naturalism,
environment
the
doMn-to-
earth practical character of the people, the do-it-yourself approach to things
like
housing,
repairs
and
so
forth
Mhich
often
frustrating, details of the natural Morld close again.
brings
the
messy,
if
Nhile Hestern American A.
9^.
There are hoMever some European emigres, Mith right-leaning or even
reactionary political vieMS, Mho have an influence on political thinking
in Australia, especially as regards defence and communism.
NeM Zealand
is, by contrast, relatively free of such immigrants.
%?.
Nain reasons Mhy are in fact nicely explained in SchMarzschild.
these things it does not share all of
of
many
shares
them
by
means,
any
in particular not the areligious character or the style of naturalism.
Despite Australia's frequent inclusion as an industrialised nation, it is
not
industrialised,
highly
mining,
and
agriculture
and
of
much
the
export
in their different Mays quarrying
both
Other Antipodean countries are even less industrialised.
there
the level of Old Norld
yet
isn't
transformation
industrial
land.
the
the
The
European
still
environment
even in most parts of the largest
reaches through conspicuously,
from
And in the Antipodes
control,
the total inhabitable landscape.
of
comes
wealth
cities.
survey of cultural media such as films Mould shoM this clearly enough.
a
rare
(or NeM Zealand) film that doesn't include
Australian
bushdrop,
many
Mhereas
US
exclude
productions
the
some
A
It is
natural
environment
natural
entirely, and even Mhen sequences are shot outside it's often all concrete and
and
glass,
neon
lights and automobiles and
pools
sMimming
- metropolitan
"cu1ture".
Certainly these sorts of urban effects, taken from noMhere in particular,
could
be achieved in parts of the older Australia state capitals,
becoming
(less
very
freeMay
cities in the American-influenced
much
systems hoMever),
Melbourne,
noisy
and
As a result,
older
mode
structures
the largest, Sydney and
are not .just sprauling and mostly unplanned but heavily congested,
polluted,
Mith
nature blotted out in many of
despite
its impressive monuments,
the
inner
poorer
In this they resemble Hashington,
suburbs by red brick and Mires and asphalt.
Mhich
are
free-enterprise
overlaying and expanding
copied from British provincial cities.
Mhich
has only little
planning,
and
is
mostly the American adaption of the European city - an adaption Mhere the city
is
treated as if at first space didn't matter,
structures,
fortunate
al) being,
to have,
so to say,
by contrast,
nor any unity of
better integrated into and less imposed upon,
(the
Australia is
isolated individual ones).
in Canberra a much more
style
holistic
capita),
/
the environment.
Moreover it
is
hard
not to see and to some extent appreciate the natural environment
on the hills,
especially
Canberra,
neatly planned and in places so green,
between,
lands
even if the flatter
in
so
exhibit (though as cities normally do)
so much artifice.
The
prospects for the environment look rather brighter in Australia than
in USA,
and
for several reasons,
some physical and structural,
much
smaller proportion firmly
population,
and
agriculture
or to industrialist activities.
matter
possibilities
technological
and
a
of good luck than good management;
America
much
For a similar land area Australia has a
cultural.
have been lacking.
some ideological
human
smaller
committed
to
intensive
In large measure this is more a
for both the time and physical and
for a such colossal business
investment
as
in
But cultural reasons have also made a difference
Mill likely become increasingly important:
contrasts
cultural
already
observed, that is.
In
had
Australians came increasingly godless to a land God
the first place,
supposedly forgotten about;
for them there Mas no mandate or
such as the Americans operated under,
in
Australian
life
not merely to multiply and be fruitful,
and exploit it to their oMn ends.
but to dominate the land,
and
approaches
directive
to
the
environment
Nor is there noM
the
extent
of
religiously-reinforced human chauvinism that operates in the industrial North,
and
Mhich
sciences.
informs
the
Secondly,
precedent-bound
foundations
American adulation of,
of
Northern
social
and ideological commitment
. (From previous page) So it is to be hoped that Griffin's environmental
vision, from Mhich Canberra took shape, can be sustained. H.B. Griffin a naturalised Australian Mho greM up in USA - has a significant place in
the groMth of environmentalism in Australia. His role in this regard has
been largely neglected;
for he is usually portrayed .just as an
arch i tec t.
/P/ . On the May in Mhich human chauvinism is Mritten deep into mainline social
sciences, see EE, pp.183-'?.
About the social theory involved, many
Australians are fortunately sceptical - those that bother Mith theory,
that is.
/%%. The practice of government**assisted capitalism of
differs of course from the ideology.
advanced
capitalism
to,
market arrangements and market-based minimally-regulated
profit-directed
competition is not shared in Australia,
American commitment to the Big,
and,
to big business,
to put it all more theoretically,
capitalism,
controlled
is substantially opposed.
but
to tall poppies, to genius,
to maximization.
extraordinarily bad neMS for the environment.
general
and
documented,
reasons for their damaging effects are sufficiently
theoretical
the
understood.)
such commitments and themes, though influential enough and
In Australia,
and advertised daily through the commercial media,
pushed
in
are
(The damaging effects of these
in practice are quite evident enough and Mell
3-Bad-lTs
But such minimally-
maximization,
and
markets,
So is
do
not
dominate.
For there is a different mainstream ideology Mith a different agenda - such as
social
social
regulation,
and
intervention,
so
arbitration,
consensus,
group
government
The land and the people are not open
forth.
American-style markets in the same '.jay (though there are increasing
ill-considered
pressures
forces",
dairy
market,
e.g.
expose
farmers
in a subsidized and
also
Morks
in favour of
the
environment.
natural
and
are
entitled to fair treatment,
oppressed or poor Australians,
rather
to a "fair go" and assistance.
growing reluctance to see local environments,
especially
and,
by foreign companies.
Fourthly,
Australian environmental movement itself,
Morld
Australian
Thirdly,
are to an increasing extent considered as honorary or even
Australians,
"market
heavily-controlled
markets).
the
and often
to
population
sectors of the
adolescents in over-supplied labour
egalitarianism
animals
to
to
Native
exemplary
like
other
And there is a
like small people,
ripped off,
there is the live and expanding
some of it manifest in
Alternative
Australia.
5.
Formulating and takinq different directions
The
distinctive
features of Australian culture both point
change and supply main parts of an engine for change.
is,
houever,
the
May
to
The standard complaint
that proposals for radical change noM lack,
Mith the demise of
revolutionary aspirations in the oppressed c 1 asses, any engine for change.
In
more friendly form, the complainfis elaborated along the foliating lines:-
It is easy enough to formulate different directions for the South Pacific
it is far harder to see how such an appropriately different course
countries;
It is not merely that the main countries in the
can be adopted and followed.
region,
European
transformed
descent.
by Europeans,
There
are
are much influenced by people
inevitably,
then,
strong
recent
of
pressures
for
conformity, for similarity to the North, and for cultural anonymity, and there
is much pressure for increased assimilation within the !JS6 sphere of influence
These Northern pressures comprise a familiar package, notably
and control.
*
Domination
popular
media
Northern,
of main forms of communication and education - especially the
such as T'-.J,
especially
books
- by
features
and
missionaries of Northern culture
and
but also intellectual media such
American
but
also
British,
programs,
as
products.
*
Cultural
propaganda.
travelling
ambassadors,
Surprisingly, these people are almost invariably welcomed, their
loaded messages eagerly sought.
reinforce the missionaries.
from,
On a lesser scale,
North
tourists from the
They see the North, generally the areas they come
as ^zi.tmg the standards,
as providing the sort of cultural ideals the
backward Antipodes should be seeking to attain.
*
Top-down
directives
from
aligned with Northern interests.
local
both
private and public
companies,
metropolitan skylines).
which
are
These include not merely the manaoements of
branches of multinational companies,
insurance
sources
and so on (roughly,
but those of a variety of
banks,
those whose buildings now dominate
Etc.
103
Even the most powerful and populous states in the South Pacific region
are
becoming
increasingly
locked into a dual system
of
Northern
control,
namely through
103. Those which operate their own limited imperialism in lesser states of the
region, e.g., Australia in Papua New Guinea and New Zealand in Samoa.
The
1.
organisation
American
104
The most important of these arrangements in Australia's case
is
hegemony.
of industrialised capitalist states,
under
perhaps the Pacific rim strategy, masterminded by the USA Mith assistance from
and fitting within the world arrangements envisaged by the
Japan,
Trilateral
Commission.
2.
of the economy by
penetration
The
many of them ultimately American controlled.
Northern,
mostly
corporations,
transnational
of
(For the effects
this framework of control in Australia's case, see Crough and Wheelwright.).
A very significant net result is that local economic control is diminishing or
and therewith,
being lost altogether,
local
control
political
in these economically-dominated times,
is diminishing.
National
economies
increasingly
respond, and are seen as obliged to respond, to so-called international forces
"international market" forces in state-rigged markets with
(or
and highly concentrated participants).
effort,
of
much
(unmarketable)
it
intentional,
At the same time there is a concerted
to
reduce
and
remain,
remove
substantially
cultural differences in the contemporary world,
mass consumer society and worldwide markets.
differences
unequal
very
a
to produce
Notwithstanding, major cultural
even in the more industrialised
With
countries.
some
A
care, some fostering, the differences cou1be accentuated in worthwhile ways,
though
the
especially in the industrial
trend,
main
nations,
in
is
the
opposite direction, to almost complete cultural convergence.
On the other side,
forces,
mainly
local,
there are in the South Pacific some
in
counterbalancing
favour of some distancing of Australian
and
New
Zealand cultures from the USA, and of looser relations, especially, presently,
in
matters of (nuclear) defence.
If change is to occur,
it is important to
encourage worthwhile components of these forces,
particularly those
in regional culture
interconnected ways, through
ideas
that regional
and
action.
grounded
cultures
104. For Third World southern countries, financial arrangements through
US-dominated INF and World Bank loom much larger.
and
the
their
do
conventionalism
and
important.
shape
a
are
There
culture,
undoubted!;/
pragmatism
as
American lifestyle or Australian naturalism
(and
and
Sydney
However what
Russell
that culture determines the shape of the dominant philosophy,
to think,
qualification.
major
philosophy;
dominant
are
and realism a main strand of Australian.
materialism)
requires
reflect
that
philosophies
came
elements
philosophical
but
Certainly,
conversely,
105
culture affects
philosophical
and
constrains
input
can
affect, or even alter, culture.
Genuine
differences
implementation
(as
of
a few very simple
ideas
could
make
major
the 1884-5 stand of the New Zealand government on visits
of
namely that significant principles (of morality)
or
nuclear ships reveals);
features of local culture or regional environments are not sacrificed,
in
jeopardy,
such things as trading advantages or
for
distributed economic benefits.
economism
narrowly
There is a powerful basis for defeating
in Australian and Antipodean cultures,
egalitarian approaches;
short-term
or put
such
in the shape of anti-market
and these and other complementary cultural features
could serve more widely to halt or subvert Northern incursions.
The
South
uncritical
Pacific
Enlightenment
and
for
uncontrolled extension of European culture
take one lesser instance of
that
world-wide
to
spread
and disease) has been very damaging both to indigenous
the lands and seas,
extinction.
mistakes.
(to
and
the
of
peoples
even pushing some of the former inhabitants
to
Nodern people are supposed to learn, if from anything, from their
Among
mistakes of civilizations,
environmental mistakes
are
as
105. Russell 'connecttsl'* philosophies with the social environments of the
philosophers concerned' p.824). Elsewhere, however, Russell only claims
social influences, not determination (e.g., p.827). His working example
is the connection of Dewey's philosophy 'with American enterprise;
in
particular there is the belief in human power, and an unwillingness to
admit "stubborn facts".'*
'His philosophy is a power philosophy.
Russell then proceeded to consider the very real dangers of human power.
Dewey, for his part, contested the connections Russell alleged, as well
as the dangers.
There is much more, however, to the interrelations of
dominant philosophies with cultures and their environments than Russell
unear thed.
conspicuous as any (sea e.g,
hanger
no
though
beyond
Hatt) .
the reach of a Northern Mar - to
of Northern civilizations,
mistakes
Thors is sti 1 1 time for* the Antipodes
avoid
the
beginning Mith human overpopulation
many
and
environmental impoverishment (as differently illustrated by Italy and Lhina).
There
that
grounded in regional
are various different directions,
a country or place can attempt to take.
There are,
for
features,
example,
tMO
extremal economic directions a contemporary state or region may try to pursue,
as illustra ted:-
other reliance, e.g. upon
i n ternat i onal economic
forces
al ternative
fort-jard May
present
se 1 freli ance
At
the
one
end
lies local self-reliance
and
control,
substantially excluded Mhen it comes to essentials;
(as Mith the Meather of an island),
regulation
largely controlled from elseMhere,
(but
direction.
dominated)
by
the
is
It
or directed through some
toMards- the
dashed arroM,
points
this
direction
general
economy
and control Mith the
for instance at the mercy of international
Northern dominated) economic forces,
shoMn
outside
the
at the other lies outside
patron (as Mith Australia's, defence or Tibet's economy).
that
Mith
that
poMerful
A typical direction,
latter
(backMards)
international
(American
financial institutions such as the INF and the Horld Bank
try
to
impose on client states.
Unfortunately
bent
on
indicate
Mritten
pursuing
given
all likely governments in countries like Australia
the Mrong direction.
the May poMer,
The reasons are
privilege and influence
into the control of societies - lie.
not
appear
difficult
- Northern
to
features
But it does not have to be
or
stay that way.
difficulty for all suggestions for extensile
major
A
normal governmental procedures,
through
effect
constraint
for change.
is a
change,
severe
For governmental procedures are st on,
put
into
apparent
time
piecemeal
and
whichever
usually reactive (this is even how successful governmental methods,
these are,
vastly
sages
successful)
and
(among
But time is running out for the present (.not
are supposed to be) .
human experiment it is now everywhere
sound men and women of common sense,
from
crackpots
will
1'lhatever is done for change may have to be done with more rapidity
is customary in grander human affairs,
except with war itself (which is
of the main prob 1ems and a likely outcome of
one
as
from
whose numbers are those most confident that present arrangements
persist).
than
as well
said,
heard
socio-economic
catastrophe
ensuing from other problems).
In the present conditions of uncertainty,
a
strategy relevant to both outcomes,
concentrating
upon
imme^d^ate
paths
it would seem wise to plot out
catastrophic breakdown or
to
change
aimed
avoiding
at
while
not,
socio-
env i r onmen t a 1 break down.
Both the deeper American environmentalists and leading German Greens,
unlike
many
thinkers and leaders take the problems with deadly
hope
for a way out of present massive socio-environmental
main
nuclear impasse particularly,
change will take the form of a
This
spread
like a religious revival,
by way of democratic channels.
the
through a mass change
seriousness,
difficulties,
of
spiritual
who
and
consciousness.
conversion,
and
to alter political decisions and directions
These ideas,
while by no means ridiculous in
fashion of new-born Christians' views about their individualistic
escape
from nuclear Armageddon,
and while offering a clear ray of hope, leave most
106
Australians who have encountered them duly sceptical.
That type of massive
change
a
of consciousness (which may not be politically effective) will require
miracle,
and
miracles are not credible.
More important,
that
sort
of
conversion i_s ruled out culturally in Australia,
spiritual
according to
the
prev i ous ar gumen t.
A drastic and massive change of consciousness,
or religious
is neither likely nor necessary (nor Mould it be sufficient).
Antipodes,
the
someMhat
Mith
isolated
favourable location in
its
Fortunately in
Southern
the
conversion,
Hemisphere,
there are different and
from the belligerent North,
more
These are social Mays
promising routes to change and regional nuclear escape.
and locally self-reliant Mays deeply rooted in the culture. Instead of seeking
to
change
consciousness,
then,
the
and through elements of,
the culture.
lines of religious conversion,
picture
through
of change.
in
But
many
and
those
involves
rather
is
as amended;
straightforwardness,
aMay
than
from
dominant
It encourages many
so to say).
for example those
as interfering Mith crucial features of
running counter to enterprise,
orderliness,
change
not
re-conditioning
counter-cultural,
deplored features of Australian culture,
culture,
of,
Mhat is being offered is a very different
this
respects the route
acquisitive capitalist virtues.
the
in the form
a
The route is thus cultural, not in this respect counter-cultural.
considered
been
Mith
Instead of the picture of change along
Northern paradigms (counter-Northern-culture,
often
Mork
to
is
The main path to change is through culture,
consciousness;
conversion.
idea
that is already there or in the background,
"consciousness"
the
leading
market
that
capitalism,
selfishness and the
initiative,
have
other
It encourages instead traditional virtues of
for instance Midened
generosity,
egalitarianism,
permissiveness,
pluralism,
unsubtlety,
spontaneity,
authenticity, sociaSbility, reliability, anti-authoritarianism,
group-reli^ance, resourcefulness, moderation, leisure!iness.
The main environmental route aMay from Northern social paradigms has been
10^. (From previous page) Host, but of course, not all.
The change-ofconscicusness idea has its adherents, e.g. Cairns, some in Alternative
Australia. Naturally it is not being denied that change-^f-consciousness
(e.g. in the form of ecological conversion) does occur^aac^is an important h
happening. Hhat is at issue is the likely scale of such change.
and Mhat it involves indicated (e.g. in RP).
t-lhat is
the extent to Mhich elements of mainstream Australian
culture
reconnoitred elsewhere,
is
remarkable
Indeed in Australasian culture there
fit with that divergence from the North.
is
at
best
dominant
social
There is already in the cultures
paradigm.
for a marked SMing aMay from the dominant Northern
basis
vieMpoint,
demagogic
of
ambivalent subscription to major facets
only
is
it
mainly a matter of tipping
Northern
the
a
substantial
paradigm.
an
From
already
a
poised
balance aMay from Nor them-influenced control.
break-aMay
This
involve
first
control has tMO political facets
arrangements
part
Mhich
of
part
relevant
is breaking free from Northern hegemony, control,
alignment
of
The
and
from the influence of foreign states and the grips of transnational
Some
companies.
recovering
Mays
connected
of the Mays this can be accomplished have
local control of media output and messages,
are knoMn,
e.g.
escheMing a false internationalism,
and,
into line Mith
both
so that political arrangements reflect these parts of culture.
reliance,
e.g.
political
bringing
culture,
from
sMeepingly,
more
dropping
moving to greater
regional
been
indicated,
and many
other
self-reliance,
modifying limited liability of companies,
out
of the
international
abandoning the race to keep up Mith the Singaporian
rat-race
Jones and the
(e.g.
E/i^shoMas,
Host of these Mays could
107
The second
designed to strike resounding chords in mainstream culture.
in demolishinq their oMn and others'* environments).
be
rtA"' ccbLt
subsidizing
transnationals,
A.?
providing
hand-outs and undue
shelter
to
big
business or monopolistic professions, cutting assistance to the disadvantaged,
exposing
local small-actor sectors (in difficulty) to the icy Minds of
Morld
107. And Mhere not it is a matter of removing false beliefs, such as that
Australia is currently threatened militarily by hostile states.
These
sorts of beliefs could be altered, at least for many Mho hold them, by
appropriate
persuasion by credible popular figures on mass media
channels. In fact it has suited both government and opposition, hitherto
committed to an essentially bipartisan defence policy, to let false
beliefs about defence, for instance, stand, or even to encourage and
reinforce them.
market forces, and so on.
such
Tipping the balance involves both positive measures
promoting the valid features in
as
as^
such
measures,
counteracting
freely flowing in from the North,
Australian
culture,
counter-
and
images
and removing damaging impacts and
e.g.
by cutting doMn the floM,
making
it
more expensive, and introducing rivals.
Governments cannot be relied upon
even
Mhere
motivated to do so (e.g. as Mith defence they may
support, because of false beliefs).
rolehas
never
to make requisite changes on their OMn,
been active
in
lack
popular
Apparently, and surprisingly, the State's
Australia,
but
a 1 Mays
reactive.
State
intervention and regulation is and has alMays been in reaction to Mhat
108
happens.
Since governments can not be relied upon to initiate action, it
is important to move for change,
for
such
possible,
change
early
and Mhere possible to obtain popular support
10?
on in movements.
It is important also, Mhere
to bypass government,
building alternative social arrangements and
enlarging the informal economy (see e.g. Nartin).
There is further a component to be exploited in tipping the balance
from the
mainstream
dominant
Northern paradigm, apart from the
Australian
authoritarianism,
culture
(as
e.g.
components
egalitarianism,
of
anti
anti-marketism, satisization, environmentalism, and so on).
That is anti-Americanism.
There
developed
leading
aMay
The attitude in the Antipodes to USA is ambivalent.
is a love-hate relationship in Australia (e.g.
mutual admiration
from
perceived cultural similarities, gratitude from older Australians for American
108. This major theme is advanced, illustrated, and defended in Gilbert,
p.?ff. One important example concerns squatting, other aspects of social
Melfare.
But the theme is liable to be contested, e.g. by Aitkin, Mho
sees 'nearly tMo centuries of reliance on ... omnicompetent initiating
goverment behind us'
(p.27).
HoMever Gilbert seems to be correct;
Australian governments are hardly omnicompetent or 'omnipresent'*, and
they rarely appear to initiate.
10?. That support may be enlisted from culturally unexpected sources, e.g.
Momen in the case of the peace movement, as opinion polls clearly reveal.
The peace movement has not undertaken sufficient political foot-uork,
e.g. grass roots activity such as door knocks, in increasing and
mobilizing this potential support.
in Morld Mar II;
action
ugly American abroad).
dislike of American blustering,
the Antipodes.
independence,
trying
to
The distaste for being visibly pushed around is strong in
A striking feature of established Antipodean peoples is their
elements
or to be
unwillingness to put up with nonsense,
their
manipulated^ especially by foreigners.
cultural
There is now much anti-US-
in New Zealand since USA made the tactical error of
New Zealand.
bully
the
There is much anti-Americanism in Australia as well as
widespread opposition to the American government.
governmentism
opposition to
as
pushed*
Ao
Of course, the tactic of appeal ingj^such
practices
opposition to the American political
is
a
dangerous one, owing in part to politicians' dishonest penchant for conflating
opposition to a foreign government with opposition to people that goverment is
supposed
to represent (or perhaps on rare occasions does),
easy
the
by
above).
neutralised.
practice
ambiguity of terms like anti-American (an ambiguity
The tactic opens the way to charges of racism,
and the like.
a
But the charges,
For
it
is
on
national chauvinism,
if they can be got at, are straightforwardly
largely a matter of removing
institutions (and cultures) to their individual members,
institutions devolves,
traded
made
fallaciously, into criticism of
crude
reduction
of
so that criticism of
each and every one of
the members.
no
Richard Sylvan
110. This paper had a long and difficult gestation and growth period, before
ye'idling a result that still leaves its author uneasy most days.
He
cehtainly hopes that those who commented on the paper or assisted on the
labour in its earlier days now only dimly recognise it.
Among those to
be thanked are Brian Hartin, Jean Norman, Louise Syvlan (who was
responsible for the monster in the first place), David Bennett, ... .
On the notion of culture and cultural pluralism
APPENDIX 1:
unfortunately, with very few exceptions,
Definitions of culture abound;
Hany are too narrow,
are bad.
all
for example chauvinistically restricting
culture to human groups (as Kamenka's appalling motto, 'nothing human is alien
p.7.); some are too broad, for example making any sort of organisation
to me',
as a trade union or a local brass band.) a culture.
such
serve
to
connect
problems:- High
redefinitions
of
cu1ture
with [a peoples'] artistic achievement or, even more
111
with (their) literature.
This is h1 on culture, at least insofar
culture
LaJ
narrowly,
as
the types of
indicate
Pt fen examples will
what is included is class restricted,
to certain class-approved
products
and performances (e.g. opera, ballet, drama as opposed to reggae, punk, etc.).
Hhile high redefinitions let in too little,
So
is with the definition of culture as 'the transfer of
it
behavioural means,
(Bonner
with
low redefinitions admit too much.
p.ltj),
culture.
information
most particularly by the process of teaching and learning*
because that includes much that has nothing especially to
For
by
example,
number of bricks on a site,
relaying a weather forecast or passing on
transfers information by behavioural
means,
do
the
but
information of no particular cultural relevance.
By
contrast,
culture.
For
Herskovits:
most definitions mark out something which roughly overlaps
example,
culture
Awa
'settletsJ
for
the
offered
definition
is "the man-made part of the environment"
...'
by
(p.2'?).
Not only is this inadmissibly anthropocentric, excluding animal cultures (such
as
Bonner
writers
studies)
imagine);
and extraterrestrial cultures (such
but
worse,
as
science-fiction
this twisted definition appears to
render
a
ill. Thus, for example, Stephenson
throughout his iconoclastic book on
Australian culture.
The equation, with literary texts, like that of a
paradigm
with central texts,
is useful in offering a
materia!
representation of a culture. For there is something solid that can be
grasped and presented.
Similary, money, newspapers and motor cars,
afford material artefacts and museum exhibits of wider popular cultures.
deserted
town or ancient ruins a culture (rather
mining
of
manifestation
a
past culture) while excluding a system
physics!
the
than
and
beliefs
of
values as a culture (.unless an erroneous theory of systems of propositions
In
invoked).
is
latching onto the physical exemplification it is moreover like
Kuhn' s identification of a text-book with a paradigm.
there is much m common between the notion of culture and
Indeed
libera! extension of the notion of paradigm,
one of uh 1 ch gained currency
&ng!o-ffmerican thought about a hundred years Later than the other.
have
in
Both terms
been used to cover an apparently diverse range of things (and criticised
dismissed for doing just that),
or
Kuhn's
and both do this in rather simitar
because both attempt to capture types of conceptual schema.
parallels
suggest
- certainly once the usefu! notion of a
widely adopted in sociology,
Mays,
Nhat is more the
paradigm,
soc1 a 1
been encountered and worked Mith - a common
has
notion.
Mith but little reflection,
from
advantage of this definition,
involved
and
para!tel
in
a rather different account of culture
the run of anthropologies! definitions straightaway emerges:- P) cu!ture,
or more exact!y a pure culture,
BP)
then,
P great
is that the hard
and part of its appeal,
thus
does not have to be repeated;
the
supplied
a
logical sense;
generous
by
but
the
c!ean-up
Mould
that is,
an elaborate interpretation
relational
structure.
it
is
function
Naturally it is
a
contrast
to
a scientific paradigm,
propositional structure delivered,
is
many
that of a social group.
sketched
take
theoretical
on
a
required
f aithfu1 to Mhat (the social forms, activities and so on) it models.
in
in
Recall that a paradigm is explicated as a model,
form for culture.
system, i.e. on
paradigm,
Mork
in rectifying the notion of paradigm has already been done (e.g.
precisely
structure
is a comprehensive socia! paradigm.
is a paradigm
genera!
to
be
6 social
where
the
the political themes and value judgements,
Group cohesiveness in fact is guaranteed in
examples of such social paradigms (several reproduced
in
the
RP)
because actual groups with distinctive cultures are taken; but the theoretical
explanation
goes
structure.
The
and
deeper
depends on features of
the
of propositions! structure delivered
types
mode!
underlying
in
shoMn,
are
capsule form, in the first table of this paper contrasting parts of mainstream
American and Philippine cultures;
other more detailed examples are reproduced
in theoretical Mork on social paradigms (e.g. RP, CPE, Cotgrove and references
cited therein).
dust
the
as
of
explication
May
by
paradigm
of
enabled
models
a
clarification and unification job to be done on the giant conceptual mess that
the
of paradigm had become,
notion
facilitates a pleasing and simplifying synthesis.
the
hc"-j
complains
diffusion by pointing to the
about
complaint
his
Consider,
about,
in
definitions of culture to similes and metaphors,
desperation,
as
...
a
map,
as a sieve,
resort
cu1ture
illustrate,
to
Kluckholn
Geertz Minds
but in anthropology more generally, can be reduced.
especially,
up
Geertz
diffusion'
'theoretical
of
so the parallel explication
in
attempted
to the analogies 'perhaps in
and as a matrix',
before a
mere
paragraph later, offering his OMn metaphor of culture as a. Meb of significance
or interpretation (and mode 1 too,
its
in metaphor),
roots
though here an exact technical notion,
Prs it happens,
Geertz's account is not too
has
bad
a
picture of the sort of logical model involved, that is of a system, a Meb**l ike
structure, Mith an interpretation
matrix
The other similes are hoMever more exact:
on it.
imposed,
can
function, supplying significance or meaning
models (though not
as
function
usually
both a map and a
social
ones),
a
map
typically modelling a landscape.
take up Kluckholn's elaboration on culture (not
to
Furthermore,
really
^definitions' as Geertz suggests), a model is indeed '(4) "an abstraction from
Mhich,
behaviour"',
feeling
thinking,
hoMever
is
not
prescript i v e 1 y
Mhere
and
it is a social paradigm,
believing"'* in terms of items
merely descriptive,
as,
supplies
'('?)
"a
validated.
but Mill be applied
mechanism
for
the
(3) "a May of
and
normative
can
The
model
be
regulation
read
of
(ID? "a set of techniques for adjusting both to the externa!
and
behaviour"'
environment and to other men"'. Such a mode!, which does correspond to '(5) "a
the part of the anthropologist about the '..'jay in which a
on
theory
peop!e in fact behave"' and their view of the wor!d,
orientations,
Since the social paradigm evolves over time,
'(11) "a precipitate of history'",
of
certainly affords '(6) a
structure of pooled learning"' and '(7.) "a set of standardized
to recurrent problems" .
group
it is
and it does record '(2) "the social legacy
the individual [in the society] acquires from his group"'.
three parts or levels of a culture that Conga!ton and David
The
*--P*22 ff.) are similar to those Kuhn includes within a paradigm,
readi1y
supplied
by
a model.
They
are,
first,
the
discern
and likewise
genera!
rules
and
procedures characterising and controlling the behaviour of adherents; secondly
the ideas and vatues.behind these beliefs and procedures; thirdly the products
materia!
and
exemplars
resulting,
e.g.
textbooks,
interpretation function validates both themes and ru!es;
domains
as wel! it
including values and ideas (on both see
of objects,
connection with exemplars and artefacts is less direct,
The
The
newspapers.
RP,
delivers
pp.12-16).
and of more than
textbook may present a paradigm or, more likely, part of one; or
112
it may, like an artefact, supply or be a partial modelling of the paradigm.
one kind.
remaining
The
to
order
culture
reflect
has
life-forms
done.
Ihus
to
of
qualifying term comprehensive is
some of the slackness of the
deliberately
notion
of
Abraham,
styles
there are varying degrees to which this
for one,
can
112.
and
be
explains various inclusive levels of culture
(PP* 12-13) before opting for the most inclusive, under which 'culture is
113
common life of the people
and 'includes the whole of the knowledge,
arts,
in
Hhile
culture.
cover a sufficiently comprehensive part of life
a community,
vague
th<=
the
science, technology, religions, morality, ritual, politics, literature,
theory normally has many models, some exact and canonical, some of
which bring out al! that holds in the theory but not only what holds
there;
and, more sweepmgly still, it has partial models, which
accurately depict part of the theory.
etiquette
even
compr eh ensi ve,
includes
use of t he.t erm hot'je ver
mastery
a
sculpture,
.
of
a
seventeenth
(p. 12) 114
..."
-fashions
Under
a
all
of
process
literature,
Abraham
(p.13).
of
and could knoM (p.13).
history,
culture!,
music,
pauperisation of Mhat
the
culture
and
painting
conjectures that this use evolved
and eighteenth centuries,
! ess
narroMer,
cu 1 ture i s limited to Mhat are called
In this use [that again of "higher"
of the mind.
things
result
and
educated
the age of enlightenment,
man
'as
in
a
the
stood for',
Such a person could reflect the Mhole culture in
the
more comprehensive use.
The European vieM of culture, Mhich tends to concentrate on high culture,
is insufficiently comprehensive,
leaving out a crucial aspect of culture,
so
it has been argued, namely attitudes to and approaches to the environment, and
so natural environments largely devoid of man-made features and influences
particular.
in
fuller picture of environmentally-sensitive culture looks like
this:113. (From previous page) See p.21.
Accounts of culture of this very
inclusive, but still unnecessarily anthropic, form are common in the
literature.
Thus, for example, Harris: 'f) culture is the total socially
acquired life-May or life-style of a group of people'
(p.144), their
patterns of behaviour and thought.
Thus, Mith even less qualification,
the first of Kluckholn'-s eleven definitions of culture (as listed in
Geertz pp.4-5), 'the total May of life of of a people', a definition
repeated in Conga)ton and David, p.22.
The intended model accordingly
provides a complete representation of life-Mays of members of the
c u 1 t u r e.
114. H fuller and better account Mhich gets very close to the model-theoretic
analysis, is Kumer's analogous definition of culture:
The
shared
symbolic system Mhich gives meaning
to
human
interactions in a society.
It refers to a society's May of
perceiving, interpreting and expressing things ... it includes
knoMledqe, belief-systems, values, norms and ideologies Mhich
enable the members of a society to perceive, organise and interpret
reality ... reality is alMays perceived Mi thin an evaluative
frameMork.
Similar too is Tylor's definition of 'culture' in terms of a structure
again: 'Culture or Civilization ... that complex Mhole Mhich includes
knoMledge, belief, art, morals, la.M, customs, and any other capabilities
and habits acquired by man as a member of society'. (Primitive Culture
vol. 7, p.7).
So all human societies have a culture, a generalised
paradigm.
It is better to separate out civi1ization, hoMever, and link
it to its 'root meaning of living in cities'.
PRIMARY CULTURE DlnGFWl
sense
'culture',
of
and
intellectual
sociology,
in
Mhere
order
culture.
artistic
the
practice
dictionaries,
takes up the primary
namely
Con c i se En q1i sh D i c t i on ary),
consists
in
put]
of
and as presented
culture of a society is said to comprise
a given culture,
state
'the
as it is
lor development,
of
a
in
shared
'the
It is important to separate off -
in
or people Mith,
and the education-derived sense,
the training or discipline in or
group-
particular, the
in Mhich the culture comprises the community,
leading
in Mhich the
to
Evidently the explication, Mhich makes the product primary
a
given
reverses
the culture. like agriculture, viticulture, and
115
Mas first and foremost a process
, a "cultivation" of intellect and
the historical order,
so on,
in
to set aside - some derivative senses,
sharing,
culture
offered
values and beliefs' of the society.
derived sense,
or
as
or people' (cf.
community
norms,
through social paradigms,
explication so far,
The
Mhere
115. Pts Hilliams explains, the ear 1 y meaning of 'culture' Mas as a process;
and the 'culture of the mind' Mas vieMed as a process rather than a
product or achieved state.
In (early) modern use 'culture' became, like
'civilized', a condition. Only Mith the 'fourth modern development did
culture appear as ' the Mho 1e May of life, material, intellectual and
spiritual of a given society' (p.273), i.e., as a comprehensive social
paradigm. The other forms, the first three developments, Mere restricted
versions of this, to respectively the individual, intellectual and moral
parts, and arts and intellectual areas.
To invert the ahistorical explanatory patte^,
so to say, the inherited cu1tures of science?
scientific paradigms are,
However the reversal makes it easier to qet some grip on
art and technology.
the very rich process-product complex that a culture comprises.
example, goes astray in settling for a process definition of
Bonner,
for
'culture'* allied
to the education-derived sense: 'By culture I mean the transfer of information
by
most
means,
behavioural
by the process
particularly
of
teaching
and
Hhile the definition certainly achieves its intended objective of
learning*.
including animal culture^,
it is, as already remarked, a quite excessively low
redefinition,
such
accounting
things as semaphoring between boy
scouts
as
c u 1 t u r e.
There is a further dimension of complexity so far largely omitted through
restriction
pure
most contemporary states are far from culturally pure, comprising a
cultures,
mixture
1-lhile tribal groups may have relatively
to pure cultures.
of peoples.and cultures.
represented
More generally,
an n-cultural society
by a system of n paradigms adhered to in the society.
6
multi
6
multi
cultural
society
is thus an n-cultural society where n is
cultural
society
may
simply
Australia,
not
include
however be
very
many.
it
pluralistic;
may,
groups of people from different cultures
under some dominant culture which controls
in one region
together
is
as
in
brought
the
main
Much depends then on the type of system of paradigms
political institutions.
involved, on how the paradigms are themselves interrelated and structured.
Ft
society
nil!
function
(cf.
Abraham,
p.lbff.,
incompatible with extreme individualism').
a variety of subcultures.
Mhich
is
not
Characteristically
and
commonly
For culture is the glue of a group;
competing cultures.
integrative
always have a culture,
several
perhaps
it has an important
who remarks that 'culture
is
Ft society wi 1 1 also typically have
f) subculture is a paradigm, included in a culture,
sufficiently
subcultures
comprehensive
to
rank
as
a
share norms and assumptions with some
culture.
larger
culture except where they diverge.
The
dominant
cultures
in countries like Australia and America
can
be
as having tree structures.
represented
a
is
there
Subcultures
mainstream
century
gentry
Protestant
many
subcultural
long played significant parts in
have
last
example,
Mi th
culture,
differences
the
terms,
116
tributaries.
Transposing to river-network
between
Catholic,
extensive immigration program,
substantial social tolerance,
with
and
chai 1enged.
Alternative
critical
important
an
As a result
assumptions
along
and
that is, the cultural streams remain
of the
mainstream
culture
are
not
those
of
Australia) do however is to criticise and challenge themes of the
accommodate,
These
within
too a pluralistic (a plural paradigm) society
provided the social paradigms present
limits,
no
can
real
to overarching socio-political arrangements and the prevailing type of
threat
structure (if they should however things would have to give or
power
of
complex
permit the relatively easy formation
rival and al ternative social paradigms (such as
Hhat
culture.
dominant
and
Australia now boasts a much more
persistence of subcultures - so long as,
subcu1tures
Protestant
Flexible multi-cultural arrangements,
of ethnic subcultures.
pattern
for
of Australian colonial culture had
streams
bearing on leisure activities such as gambling (see Inglis).
its
history;
Australian
change;
rival river networks are bound to alter the cultural landscape).
like
Cultures,
explaining
illustrated
that
and
paradigms,
social
inducing social change.
explanatory roles.
repudiation
nature',
important
role
on
the
that is,
For example,
in RP).
It is worth
that
it
noticing
to
Philp criticises for Foucault
prevents
him
from
consistent
explaining
in
and
human
culture can replace nature
of the human subject and the denial of a
ground
both
So much has already been shown
as regards social paradigms (e.g.
nature have been supposed mandatory;
'his
an
can also afford explanatory roles in cases where appeal
they
social
have
in
for
human
directed
116. A subculture of a given culture is itself a culture (i.e. a comprehensive
social paradigm) applying to a subgroup of the given wider culture,
which agrees with the wider culture on characterising (paradigmatic)
features but which may diverge, and typically does, by virtue of further
cultural features, i.e. features in its paradigm.
A subculture stands
then technically to a culture as a subalgebra stands to an algebra, etc.
4^
resistance or social struggle for the better.
explain
a
and justify such resistance 'requires that Me make some commitment to
conception
of the human good and this usually rests on some vieM of
nature and human subjectivity'*.
the
to
social
good
as
human
a.May;
The modifier 'usually' gives the game
route can circuit through culture.
justificatory
directed
Accordingly to Philp t.p.17.!, to
discerned
under
a
The struggle
regional
can
paradigm;
be
the
commitments can be cultural.
The
main real Mork of this paper,
descriptive
some
attempt
of relevant features of the different cultures
at
explanation
has
been
contrasted,
Mith
like much Mork on culture,
of more unexpected features
of
the
cultures,
concerned, some criticism, and some attempt to explain some cultural traits in
terms of others.
enterprise,
cultures
only
This, like the modelling account, points to a more difficult
broached:
investigated,
namely,
the
task of providing theories of
and so perhaps explaining Mhat pulls
them
the
together,
makes them tick, gives them their distinctive shape and grip, and so on.
APPENDIX 2:
Contemporary scientific redeployment of human nature
attempts of this sort are based on the modern evolutionary synthesis, and
in
appear
extreme
most
form
in
sociobiology.
t'jas
it
However
quickly
recognised that (opportunistic) sociobioligical attempts, such as Nilson's, to
to rule out significant political
117
narrow social alternatives fail.
redeploy
nature
human
underlying characterisation of human nature is
Nilson's
from the main socio-political tradition.
the
[is!
of
set
full
behavioural
possibilities
innate
Li.e.
very
and
different
'In the broader sense, human nature
genetic
or
genetically-determined]
predispositions that characterise the human species;
and in
the
narrower sense, those predispositions that affect social behaviour' t.pp.217-8,
mith
It is not constant or static,
rearrangement).
It is certainly ahistorical,
(sub)species
read
disease
patterns
conjunctively
however the ambiguity in the characterisation of
is resolved.
nature - hardly a set,
disjunctively it
only
n'ill include the full
humans
since genes may mutate.
are liable to
set
suffer;
For if the definition
of
if
is
genetically-determined
read,
those every (normal) human is bound to
less
undergo
plausibly,
at
some
stage.
In any event, such sets are remote from Enlightenment political concerns,
thouph, like health and disease more generally, socially relevant enough;
they
hardly
alternatives.
appear
to
Moreover,
impose
they
significant
offer
constraints
on
no bulwark against racial or
and
political
cultural
and since by no means
118
everything is determined genetically e.g. languages of some cultures.
relativity,
since
races have separate gene subpools,
117. f^s this is a commonplace vie^j,
Singer and especially Pigden.
there is no need to labour it:
see Ruse,
determinism is simply one, and perhaps even the weakest, of
forms of determinism intended to vastly reduce
cultural
variability.
Nilson does not rely on that form exclusively, but helps
himself to other incompatible forms of determinism as suit^: see p.207.
118. Genetic
REFERENCES
W.E. Abraham, The Mind of Africa, University of Illinois Press, Chicago, 1362.
D. A. Aitkin, 'Where does lustra 1ia stand?', in Pothers, pp.13-31.
A. Alpers, Maori Myths and Tribal Legends, Longman Paul, Auckland, 1384.
N.E. Awa, 'Culture and credibility', Ceres 13 (5) (1933) 28-32.
E. Best, The Maori., Col. 1, Tombs, Wellington, l'?24.
R. Birrell, 0. HiU
Sydney, 1384.
J.T, Benner,
1380.
.^nd J.
Neville,
Populate and
Perish?,
Fontana/AFC,
The Evolution of Culture in Animals, Princeton University Press,
B. Bonney and H.
1383.
Australia's Commercial Media, Macmillan, Melbourne,
Wilson,
8.J. Berry, Human, Hegel and Human Nature, Martinus Nijhcff, The Hague, 1382.
J. Cairns, The Quiet. Revo 1 u t i on - Pl ides c o D o e.
C am b e r we 1]. '2i c tgi a.. 1375^
G.T, jGaldlwel!., 'The gamblj.no Australian.'j,_.in Change in Australia (ed.
Edgar), Cheshire, Melbourne, ly/4.
D.E.
G.T. Caldwell, 'Leisure', in Davies et.al., pp.410-433.
G.T. Caldwell, 'Some historical and sociological characteristics of Australian
gambling', in Caldwell et.al.
G.F. Caldwell, M. Dickerson, B. Haig and L.
Australia, Croom Helm, Sydney, 1385.
Sylvan (eds.),
Gambling
in
F. Capra and C. Spretnak, Green Politics, Hutchinson, London, 1384.
R. E. C a v e s and L . B. Krause, The Australian Economy:
George Allen and Unwin, Sydney, 1384.
N. Chomsky and E, Herman,
Press, Boston, 1373.
A L'iew from the North ,
The Political Economy of Human Rights,
South End
P. Cock, Al ternative Australia, Quartet Books, Melbourne, 1373.
J. Cohen and J. Rogers, On Democracy, Penguin, New York, 1384.
A.A.
Congalton and A.E.
1378.
R.W.
Connell, 'Images of Australia'* in Social Change in Australia
Edgar), Cheshire, Melbourne, 1374.
David,
The Individual in the Making, Wiley, Sydney,
(ed.
R. W. Connell, Ruling class, ruling culture,
S. Cotgrove, Catastrophe or Cornucopia, Wiley, blew York , 1382.
G. Crough and T. Wheelwright, Australia: A Client State, Penguin, Australia,
D.
1'7'82! .
E , C/t 1 er,bach , Ecotopia Emerging,
A.F. Davies
1765.
and S.
Encel (eds.),
Au s t r a 1 ian Seei e t y,
Melbourne,
Cheshire,
A.F. Davies, 8. Encel and M. Berry (eds.), Austral ian Society, Third Edition,
Longman Cheshire, Melbourne, 17777.
M.J. Dunphy, Ft) ternative Thoughts, Total Environment* Centre, Sydney, 1784.
R. Ely, 'Australian Historians on "Tall
Cultural History 3 (1784) 104-126.
Poppies":
a
Australian
survey',
B.L. Embury and N. Fodder, 'Economic Melfare in Australia'* i n Australi an
Social Issues of the 70's, (ed. F'.R. Nilson), Butterworths Sydney, 1772.
8. Gaus, The Modern Libera) Theory of Han, Croom Helm, London, 1783.
A. Gilbert, 'The state and nature in Australia, Australian Cultural History
1781, (eds. S. Goldberg and F.H.Smith), Canberra, 1782, pp.?-28.
R. J. Goldstein,
1778.
Political Repression in Modern America,
U.K. Hancock, Aus trai ia, E.
G. K.
Hall,
Boston,
, London, 1730.
M. Harris, Culture, People, Mature, Second edition, Cromwell, 1775.
S. Hays,
Conservation
and the Gospel of Efficiency:
Con servat i on Movemen t, 1870-1720, Cambridge, MA, 1757.
R. Heilbroner,
The Morldly Philosophers,
Schus t er, New Yor k, 1767.
3rd
revised
The
Progressive
edit.,
Simon
and
T. Hobbes, Leviathan, ed. M. Oakeshott, Oxford, 1746,
I. Illich, Deschooling Society, Penguin, Harmondsworth, 1771.
K.S. Inglis, 'Religious behaviour'*, in A.F. Davies and S.
Australian Society, Cheshire, Melbourne, 1765, pp.43-75.
Encel
(eds.),
K.S. Inglis, 'Gambling and culture^ in Australia' in Caldwell et.al.
B. Jones, S1 eeper s Awak e! , Ox f or d Un i ver si t y Press , 1 '782.
E.
Kamenka, 'Culture and Australian culture',
(1784) 7-18.
Australian Cultural History 3
T.S. Kuhn, The Structure of Scientific Revolutions, Second edition, Un i v e r s i t y
of Chicago Press, 1770.
K. Ku m a r , The Social and Cultural Impact of Transnational Enterprises, Norking
Faper No. 6, %tRF, University of Sydney, 1779.
R.E. Lane, 'Market .justice, political justice', Hugo Holfsen Memorial Lecture,
He1 bourne, May, 1935.
N. Lini, Keynote address,. Australia and the South Pacific, Proceedings of a
Conference held at the Australian National University, 1782,
//3
S.M. L i p s e t and H. Schreidor , The Confidence Gap;
Busines:
Government in the Fublic Hind, Free Frees, Ne'?j Yo r k, 1'?83.
F. Lome and J. Gcyder,
London, 1383.
Environmental Groups in Politics,
'5. Macdonald, 'The lo^-dct^n on high-technology industry in
presented
at the Science Research in Australia:
Conference, Canberra, 23-4, June 1384.
Labor
fallen and
Unmin,
Australia, paper
Who
Benefits?
A. L. HcLeod, The Pattern of Australian Culture,
O.
and
1363.
Hannison and others (eds.), En vironmentai Philosophy, Research School of
Social Sciences, Australian National University, 1379.
K. Harx, Selected Works,
R. Merrill, 'Philosophical monism, humanistic pluralism and the decline of the
humanities', Human ties in Soc i e t y 3 ( 1380) 335-343,
B. Morton, Uprooting War, Freedom Press, London, 1384.
R. Nash, The American Environment, Reading, MA, 1378.
R. Nash,
'Rounding out the American revolution: ethical extension and the neuj
environmentalism', typescript, 1382.
P. 0 Farrell,
"!*he cultural ambivalence of Australian
Cultural History 1 (1382) 3-8.
M. 01s c n , The Rise and Decline of Nations,
1382.
M.
religion',
Au stra 1 ian
Y a 1 e U n i v e r s i t y Pre s s, N e^j H a v e n ,
Philp, 'Disconcerting discourses.
The return of Grand Theory II: Michel
Foucault' Australian Society 4 ( 1385) 15-17.
C. Pigden, 'Notes o/ sociobiology", typescript, Canberra, 1384.
J. Ratals, A Theory of Justice, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 1371.
k.
Rigby, 'The attitudes of English and Australian college students towards
institutional authority'. Journal of Social Psychology 122 (1384) 41-48.
R. Routley, 'Roles and limits of paradigms in environmental thought and
action', Environmentai Phi1osophy (ed. A. Gare and R. Eliott), University
of Queensland Frees 1383; referred to as RP.
R. Routley, 'Maximizing, satisficing, satisizing: the differences in real and
rational
behaviour under r i v a 1 par a d i gm s',
Discussion Papers
in
Environmental Philosophy, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1384; referred to as HSS.
R.
and 'J. Routley, 'Human chauvinism and environmental ethics' in Hannison;
referred to as EE.
U. and R. Routley, 'Social
problems', in Hannison.
theor i es,
self
management
R. Routley and N. Griffin, 'Unravelling the meanings of
Papers in Environmental Philosophy # 3,
Research
//y
and
environmental
1i f e ?', Discussion
Schoo! of Social
Sciences, Australian National University, 1982.
N.D. Rubenstein, ''Men of wealth'', Australian Cultural History 3 (1984) 24-37.
M. Ruse, Sociobio1ogy:
Sense or Nonsense
K. Rudeen, 'The global gamble'', Sports Illustrated, August 4, 1958, pp. 10-13.
B. Russell, Hist or y of Hee tern Philosoph y, Allen and Unwin, London, 1947.
S.S. Schwarzschild,
'The unnatural Jew'*,
Environmental Ethics 6 ( 1984)
347-
P. Singer, (booRon Sociobiology)
M. Smith and 0. Crossley, (eds.) The Nay Cut:
Austral i a, Lan sdown e, Me 1 bcume, 1975.
Radical
Alternatives
in
Snyder,
E.A. Sommerlad, P.L. Dawson and J.C. Altman, Rural Land Sharing Communities^
An
Alternative Economic Model? Bureal of Labour Market Research,
Monograph Series No. 7, Australian Government Printing Service, L'angerra,
19851
P.R.
The Foundations of Lui tune, N. J. Mi 1 es, Sydney, 193*5.
St ewar t, American Cultural Patterns:
University of Pittsburgh Press, 1971.
E.
H.
Stephensen ,
Stretton,
36.
A
Cross-Cultural
Perspective,
'Hhere does Australia stand?: A Discussion', in Hithers, pp.32-
R. Sylvan, 'Prospects for regional philosophies in Australasia', Australasian
Journa 1 of Philosophy S3 ( 1985) 188-204.
R. Sylvan, 'Philosophy, politics and pluralism.
I. Relevant modellings and
arguments', Research Series in Logic and Metaphysics, No. 2, Rese a r ch
Schoo! of Social Sciences,
Australian National University,
1985;
referred to as PPP.
R. Sylvan, 'Culture, philosophy, and approaches to the natural environment an Australian perspective'', in Ethics, Environment, Ecology (.ed. D.
Bennett), Australian National University, 1985; referred to as CPE.
E.B. Tyl^r, Primitive Culture, Vol. 7., London, 1871.
T.
Veblen, An inquiry into the Nature of Peace, Viking, New fork, 1945.
T. Vinson,
'Crime'*, in Davies et.al.
E. Matt, [Latest environmental book!
D.R.
H i1d
R.
Heiner,
'The
historical
origins
Envi ronmen t a 1 Revi ew 6 ( 1982) 42-61.
of
Soviet
environmentalism',
[soc i o1ogy book J
Hilliams, 'Culture and civilization", in Encyclopedia of Philosophy, (ed.
P. Edwards), Macmillan, London, 1967, vol. 2, pp.273-362.
R. Williams, Keywords, Fontana, London, 1976.
J.G. Williamson and P.H. Linder t, American
History, Academic Press, Ne^' York, 1980.
E.O.
Hi1son,
1973.
On Human Nature,
Inequality:
Harvard University Press,
0. Withers (ed.), Bigger or Smaller Government?, Papers
Symposium of the Academy of the Social Sciences in
Canberra, 1983.
A
Hacroeconomic
Cambridge,
from the
Australia
L. Wittgenstein, Phi1osophica 1 Investigarions, Blackwell, Oxford, 195x.
Nass.,
Sixth
1982,
1
On the notion of culture and cultural pluralism
APPENDIX 1:
Definitions of culture abound;
all
unfortunately, with very few exceptions,
Many are too narrow,
are bad.
for example chauvmistica! ly restricting
culture to human groups (as Kamenka's appalling motto, 'nothing human is alien
p.7); some are too broad, for example making any sort of organisation
to me' ,
as a trade union or a local brass band) a culture,
such
to
serve
connect
problems:- High
redefinitions
of
cu1ture
with [a peoples'] artistic achievement or, even more
lil
with (their) literature.
This is nion culture, at least insofar
culture
EaJ
narrowly,
as
the types of
indicate
A few examples w 11 1
what is included is class restricted,
to certain class-approved
products
and performances (e.g. opera, ballet, drama as opposed to reggae, punk, etc.).
Mhile high redefinitions let in too little,
So
is with the definition of culture as 'the transfer of
it
behavioural means,
(Bonner
Mi th
low redefinitions admit too much.
p.l'J),
culture.
information
most particularly by the process of teaching and learning'
because that includes much that has nothing especially to
For
by
example,
number of bricks on a site,
relaying a weather forecast or passing on
transfers information by behavioural
means,
do
the
but
information of no particular cultural relevance. .
By
contrast,
For
culture.
Herskovits:
most definitions mark out something which roughly overlaps
example,
culture
Awa
settleEsJ
for
the
definition
is "the man-made part of the environment"
offered
...'
by
(p.2'?).
Not only is this inadmissibly anthropocentric, excluding animal cultures (such
as
Bonner
writers
studies)
imagine);
and extraterrestrial cultures (such
but
worse,
as
science-fiction
this twisted definition appears to
render
a
ill. Thus, for example, Stephenson
throughout his iconoclastic book on
Australian culture.
The equation, with literary texts, like that of a
paradigm
with central texts,
is useful in offering a
material
representation of a culture. 'For there is something solid that can be
grasped and presented.
Similary, money, newspapers and motor cars,
afford material artefacts and museum exhibits of wider popular cultures.
deserted
toMn or ancient rums a culture (rather
mining
of
manifestation
a
than
past culture) Mhile excluding a system
the
of
physical
and
beliefs
values as a culture (unless an erroneous theory of systems of propositions
invoked).
In
is
latching onto the physical exemplification it is moreover like
Kuhn's identification of a text-book Mith a paradigm.
there is much in common between the notion of culture and
Indeed
liberal extension of the notion of paradigm,
one of Mhich gamed currency
^nglo-Psmerican thought about a hundred years later than the other.
have
in
Both terms
been used to cover an apparently diverse range of things (and criticised
dismissed for doing just that),
or
Kuhn's
and both do this m rather similar
because both attempt to capture types of conceptual schema.
parallels
suggest
- certainly once the useful notion of a
Midely adopted m sociology,
Mays,
Nhat is more the
social
paradigm,
been encountered and Morked Mith - a common
has
notion.
Nith but little reflection,
from
then,
a rather different account of culture
the run of anthropological definitions straightaMay emerges:- & culture,
or more exactly a pure culture,
advantage of this definition,
is a comprehensive socia! paradigm.
and part of its appeal,
R great
is that the hard
Mork
involved
in rectifying the notion of paradigm has already been done (e.g.
RP)
thus
and
parallel
m
the
supplied
system, i.e. on
a
logical sense;
generous
by
but
the
clean-up
Mould
that is,
an elaborate interpretation
relational
structure.
it
is
function
Naturally it is
a
theoretical
on
a
required
fai thfu1 to Mhat (the social forms, activities and so on) it models.
paradigm,
m
contrast
to
a scientific paradigm,
propositional structure delivered,
is
many
that of a social group.
sketched
take
Recall that a paradigm is explicated as a mode!.
form for culture.
precisely
structure
does not have to be repeated;
m
is a paradigm
general
to
be
Ps social
Mhere
the
the political themes and value judgements,
Group cohesiveness in fact is guaranteed in
examples of such social paradigms (several reproduced
in
the
RP)
because actual groups Mith distinctive cultures are taken; but the theoretical
explanation
goes
structure.
The
deeper
and
depends on features of
underlying
the
of propositional structure delivered
types
are
model
in
shoMn,
capsule form, in the first table of this paper contrasting parts of mainstream
other more detailed examples are reproduced
American and Philippine cultures;
in theoretical Mork
social paradigms (e.g. PP, CPE, Cotgrove and references
cited therein).
Just
expl 1 cat ion
the
as
of
paradigm
of
May
by
models
enabled
a
clarification and unification .job to be done on the giant conceptual mess that
the
of paradigm had become,
notion
facilitates a pleasing and simplifying synthesis.
how
complaint
his
Geertz
to
Consider,
about,
complains
diffusion by pointing to the
about
in
definitions of culture to similes and metaphors,
desperation,
as
...
map,
a
resort
Kluckholn
Geertz Minds
in
attempted
to the analogies ''perhaps in
mere
before a
and as a matrix'*,
as a sieve,
cu1ture
illustrate,
but in anthropology more generally, can be reduced.
especially,
up
diffusion'*
'theoretical
the
of
so the parallel explication
paragraph later, offering his OMn metaphor of culture as a web of significance
or interpretation (and model too,
its
in metaphor).
roots
though here an exact technical notion,
Rs it happens,
Geertz"'s account is not too
has
bad
a
picture of the sort of logical model involved, that is of a system, a Meb-like
structure, Mith an interpretation
imposed,
matrix
both a map and a
The other similes are hoMever more exact:
on it.
function
can
function, supplying significance or meaning
as
models (though not
usually
social
ones),
map
a
typically modelling a landscape.
Furthermore,
take up Kluckholn'* s elaboration on culture (not
to
really
'definitions' as Geertz suggests), a model is indeed '(4) "an abstraction from
behaviour'"',
thinking,
hoMever
Mhich,
and
feeling
is
not
prescriptively
Mhere
believing'" in terms of items
merely descriptive,
as,
supplies '(3) "a May of
it is a social paradigm,
'*('?)
"a
validated.
but Mill be applied
mechanism
for
the
and
normative
can
The
model
be
regulation
read
of
and "(10) "a set of techniques -tor- adjusting both to the externa!
behaviour'"'
environment and to other men"''. Such a mode!, which does correspond to '(5) "a
theory
the part of the anthropologist about the way in which a
on
peop!e m fact behave'"' and their view of the world,
orientations,
it is
. Since the social paradigm evolves over time,
'(11) "a precipitate of history'"',
of
certainly affords '(6) a
"structure of pooled learning'"' and '(7) "a set of standardized
to recurrent problems'".
group
and it does record '(2) "the social legacy
the individual Ein the society! acquires from his group"'.
three parts or levels of a culture that Conga!ton and David
The
(p.22 ff.) are similar to those Kuhn includes within a paradigm,
by
supplied
readily
a model.
They
are,
first,
the
discern
and likewise
general
rules
and
procedures characterising and controlling the behaviour of adherents; secondly
the ideas and values behind these beliefs and procedures; thirdly the products
and
exemplars
material
resulting,
e.g.
interpretation function validates both themes and rules;
of objects,
domains
The
The
newspapers.
textbooks,
as well it
including values and ideas (on both see
connection with exemplars and artefacts is less direct,
RP,
delivers
pp.12-16).
and of more than
Pt textbook may present a paradigm or, more likely, part of one; or
112
it may, like an artefact, supply or be a partial mode!ling of the paradigm.
one kind.
The
order
culture
remaining
reflect
to
has
life-forms
done.
Thus
to
of
qualifying term comprehensive is
some of the slackness of the
notion
of
culture.
cover a sufficiently comprehensive part of life
a community,
Abraham,
vague
deliberately
for one,
klhile
styles
there are varying degrees to which this
can
and
be
explains various inclusive levels of culture
(pp.12-13) before opting for the most inclusive, under which 'culture is
113
common life of the people'*
and 'includes the whole of the knowledge,
arts,
in
the
the
science, technology, religions, morality, ritual, politics, literature,
112. 6 theory normally has many models, some exact and canonical, some of
which bring out all that holds m the theory but not only what holds
there;
and, more sweepingly still, it has partial models, which
accurately depict part of the theory.
even
etiquette
and
of the mind.
includes
le
narroMer,
In this use [that again of "higher"
mastery
a
'*
scu1pture,
a
seventeenth
a
Under
use of the term however ''culture is limited to Mhat are called
comprehensive,
things
(p.12)114
'
-fashions
Abraham
(p.13).
process
of
conjectures that this use evolved
pauperisation of Mhat
and eighteenth centuries,
and could knoM (p.13).
the
educated
the age of enlightenment,
man
'as
in
a
the
stood for',
Such a person could reflect the Mhole culture in
the
more comprehensive use.
The European vieM of culture, Mhich tends to concentrate on high culture,
is insufficiently comprehensive,
leaving out a crucial aspect of culture,
so
it has been argued, namely attitudes to and approaches to the environment, and
so natural environments largely devoid of man-made features and influences
particular.
in
& fuller picture of environmentally-sensitive culture looks like
this:-
113. (From previous page) See p.21.
Accounts of culture of this very
inclusive, but still unnecessarily anthropic, form are common in the
literature.
Thus, for example, Harris: ''Ft culture is the total socially
acquired life-May or life-style of a group of people
(p.144), their
patterns of behaviour and thought.
Thus, Mith even less qualification,
the first of Kluckholn's eleven definitions of culture (as listed in
Geertz pp.4-5), 'the total May of life of of a people', a definition
repeated in Congalton and David, p.22.
The intended model accordingly
provides a complete representation of life-Mays of members of the
culture.
114. Ft fuller and better account Mhich gets very close to the model-theoretic
analysis, is Kumer's analogous definition of culture:
The
shared
symbolic system Mhich gives meaning
to
human
interactions in a society.
It refers to a society's May of
perceiving, interpreting and expressing things ... it includes
knoMledge, belief-systems, values, norms and ideologies Mhich
enable the members of a society to perceive, organise and interpret
reality ... reality is alMays perceived Mithin an evaluative
frameMork.
Similar too is Tylor's definition of 'culture' in terms of a structure
again: 'Culture or Civilization ... that complex Mhole Mhich includes
knoMledge, belief, art, morals, laM, customs, and any other capabilities
and habits acquired by man as a member of society'. (Primitive Culture
vol. 7, p.7).
So all human societies have a culture, a generalised
paradigm.
It is better to separate out civiliza11on, hoMever, and link
it to its 'root meaning of living in cities'.
PRIORY CULTURE DIRGRRH
sense
of
"culture"',
and
intellectual
where
sociology,
in
order
culture.
artistic
the
practice
takes up the grimary
namely
dictionaries,
Concise English Dictionary),
consists
in
putJ
of
and as presented
culture of a society is said to comprise
a given culture,
state
the
as it is
tor development,
' the
of
a
in
shared
It is important to separate off *
particular, the
in
in which the culture comprises the community,
and the educa11on-der1ved sense,
the training or discipline in or
groun
or people with,
leading
in which the
to
Evidently the explication, which makes the product primary
the historical order,
so on,
in
to set aside - some derivative senses,
sharing,
culture
offered
values and beliefs' of the society.
der ived sense,
or
as
or people' (cf.
community
norms,
through social paradigms,
explication so -far,
The
a
given
reverses
the culture, like agriculture, viticulture, and
115
was first and foremost a process
, a "cultivation" of intellect and
where
115. Rs Williams explains, the early meaning of 'culture'' was as a process;
and the ''culture of the mind' was viewed as a process rather than a
product or achieved state.
In (early) modern use 'culture' became, like
'civilized'', a condition. Only with the 'fourth modern development did
culture appear as 'the whole way of life, material, intellectual and
spiritual of a given society* (p.273), i.e., as a comprehensive social
paradigm. The other forms, the first three developments, were restricted
versions of this, to respectively the individual, intellectual and moral
parts, and arts and intellectual areas.
To invert the ahistorical explanatory patten^
so to say, the inherited cu1tures of science.
scientific paradigms are,
art and technology.
However the reversal makes it easier to get some grip on
the very rich process-product complex that a culture comprises.
example, goes astray in settling for a process definition of
Bonner,
for
allied
'culture
to the education-derived senses ''By culture I mean the transfer of information
by
behavioural
particularly
most
means,
of
by the process
teaching
and
Nhile the definition certainly achieves its intended objective of
learning*',
it is, as already remarked, a quite excessively low
including animal culture^
accounting
redefinition,
such
things as semaphoring between boy
scouts
as
culture.
There is a further dimension of complexity so far largely omitted through
restriction
pure
most contemporary states are far from culturally pure, comprising a
cultures,
mixture
Mhile tribal groups may have relatively
to pure cultures.
More generally,
of peoples and cultures.
represented
an n-cultural society
by a system of n paradigms adhered to in the society.
&
multi
ft
multi
cultural
society
is thus an n-cultural society where n is
cultural
society
may
simply
Australia,
not
include
however be
very
many.
pluralistic;
it
as
may,
groups of people from different cultures
under some dominant culture which controls
in one region
together
is
in
brought
main
the
Much depends then on the type of system of paradigms
poli tical institutions.
involved, on how the paradigms are themselves interrelated and structured.
Ps
society
will
function
(cf.
Abraham,
p.lbff.,
incompatible with extreme individualism').
a variety of subcultures.
which
is
not
Characteristically
and
commonly
For culture is the glue of a group;
competing cultures.
integrative
always have a culture,
several
perhaps
it has an important
who remarks that
culture
is
society will also typically have
R subculture is a paradigm, included in a culture,
sufficiently
subcultures
comprehensive
to
rank
as
a
share norms and assumptions with some
culture.
larger
culture except where they diverge.
The
dominant
cultures
in countries like Australia and America
can
be
is
there
Subcultures
with
many
century
gentry
the
differences
terms,
11.S
tributaries.
subculture!
hong played significant parts in
have
last
Protestant
culture,
mainstream
a
example,
Transposing to river-network
as having tree structures.
reoresented
between
Catholic,
extensive immigration program,
pattern
of ethnic subcultures.
important
As a result
complex
accommodate,
and
that is, the cultural streams remain
of the
mainstream
culture
are
not
those
of
These
within
too a pluralistic (a plural paradigm) society
provided the social paradigms present
limits,
can
no
real
to overarching socio-political arrangements and the prevailing type of
threat
structure (if they should however things would have to give or
power
along
permit the relatively easy formation
assumptions
of
Australia) do however is to criticise and challenge themes of the
culture.
dominant
an
rival and alternative social paradigms (such as
k-lhat
chai 1enged.
Al ternative
critical
and
and
Australia now boasts a much more
persistence of subcultures - so long as,
subcultures
Protestant
Flexible multi-cultural arrangements,
substantial social tolerance,
with
for
of Australian colonial culture had
streams
bearing on leisure activities such as gambling (see Inglis),
its
history;
lustra!ian
change;
rival river networks are bound to alter the r*.;Xural landscape).
Cultures,
explaining
and
illustrated
that
like
paradigms,
social
inducing social change.
explanatory roles.
repudiation
nature",
important
role
on
the
that is,
For example,
in RP).
It is worth
that
it
noticing
to
Philp criticises for Foucault
prevents
him
from
consistent
explaining
in
and
human
culture can replace nature
of the human subject and the denial of a
ground
both
So much has already been shown
as regards social paradigms (e.g.
nature have been supposed mandatory;
'his
an
can also afford explanatory roles in cases where appeal
they
social
have
in
for
human
directed
IIS, A subculture of a given culture is itself a culture (i.e. a comprehensive
social paradigm) applying to a subgroup of the given wider culture,
which agrees with the wider culture on characterising (paradigmatic)
features but which may diverge, and typically does, by virtue of further
cultural features, i.e. features in its paradigm.
A subculture stands
then technically to a culture as a subalgebra stands to an algebra, etc.
resistance or social struggle tor the better,
explain
a
and justify such resistance 'requires that ^e make some commitment to
conception
of the human good and this usually rests on some vie^j of
human
The modifier 'usually* gives the game
a^ay;
nature and human subjectivity'*.
the
route can circuit through culture.
justificatory
directed
accordingly to Philp (p.17), to
to
social
good
as
under
discerned
a
The struggle
can
paradigm^
regional
be
the
c ommitmen t s c an be cultural.
The
main real ^ork of this paper,
descriptive
some
attempt
like much Mork on culture,
of relevant features of the different cultures
at
explanation
of more unexpected features
has
been
contrasted,
^ith
of
the
cultures
concerned, some criticism, and some attempt to explain some cultural traits in
terms of others.
enterprise,
cultures
only
This, like the modelling account, points to a more difficult
broached:
investigated,
namely,
the
task of providing theories of
and so perhaps explaining ^hat pulls
them
the
together,
makes them tick, gives them their distinctive shape and grip, and so on.
Contemporary scientific redeployment of human nature
APPENDIX 2:
attempts of this sort are based on the modern evolutionary synthesis, and
most
in
appear
extreme
form
in
sociobiology.
However
it
Mas
quickly
recognised that (opportunistic) sociobiol^gical attempts, such as Nilson's, to
nature
human
to rule out significant political
117
narroM social alternatives fail.
redeploy
underlying characterisation of human nature is
Nilson's
from the main socio-political tradition.
[is]
of
set
full
the
possibilities
[i.e,
innate
very
different
'In the broader sense, human nature
genetic
genetically-determinedJ
or
predispositions that characterise the human species;
behavioural
and
and in
the
narrower sense, those predispositions that affect social behaviour'* (pp.217-8,
Mith
It is certainly ahistorical,
read
disjunctively it
disease
hoMever the ambiguity in the characterisation of
nature - hardly a set,
(sub)species
patterns
conjunctively
only
since genes may mutate.
It is not constant or static,
rearrangement).
Mill include the full
humans
For if the definition
is resolved.
are liable to
set
suffer;
of
if
is
genetically-determined
read,
those every (normal) human is bound to
less
undergo
plausibly,
at
some
stage.
In any event, such sets are remote from Enlightenment political concerns,
though, like health and disease more generally, socially relevant enough;
they
hardly
alternatives.
appear
to
Moreover,
impose
they
significant
offer
constraints
on
no bulMark against racial or
and
political
cultural
and since by no means
118
everything is determined genetically e.g. languages of some cultures.
relativity,
since
races have separate gene subpools,
117. Fss this is a commonplace vieM,
Singer^, and especially Pigden.
there is no need to labour it:
see Ruse,
118. Genetic determinism is simply one, and perhaps even the Meakest, of
several
forms of determinism intended to vastly reduce
cultural
variability.
Nilson does not rely on that form exclusively, but helps
himself to other incompatible forms of determinism as suit^: see p.207.
REFERENCES
W.E. Abraham, Ths Mind of Africa, University of lilinois
ess, Litica^o, i-S2.
D, A. Aitkin, ''Mhere does Australia stand?', in Withers, pp.18-31.
Pipers, Maori Myths and Tri ba' Legends, Longman Pau], Auckland, 1984.
N.E. Awa, '"Culture and credibility'", Ceres 16 (5) (1983) 28-38,
E. Best, The Maori, Vol, 1, Tombs, Wellington, 1924,
R. Birrell, D. HiH
Sydney, 1984.
J.T. Bonner,
1980.
.^nd J,
Neville,
Populate and
Perish?,
Fontana/AFC,
The Evolution of Culture in animals, Princeton University Press,
B. Bonney and H.
1983.
Australia's Commercial Media, Macmillan, Melbourne,
Wilson,
8.J. Berry, Human, Hegel and Human Nature, Martinus Nijhoff, The Hague, 1982.
J. Cairns, The Quiet Revolution. Widescop^e.^Camberw.elJ^J-Jiotg^^a. 1975^.
8.T, jCald/wel.l., '"The gambling AustraTian.'L^_in Change in Australia (ed.
Edgar), Cheshire, Melbourne, 1974.
D.L.
G.T. Caldwell, '"Leisure', in Davies et.al., pp.410-439.
G.T. Caldwell, '"Some historical and sociological characteristics of Australian
gambling', in Caldwell et.al.
G.T. Caldwell, M. Dickerson, B. Haig and L.
Australia, Croom Helm, Sydney, 1985.
Sylvan (eds.),
Camb' ing—ijl
F. Capra and C. Spretnak, Green Poli tics, Hutchinson, London, 1984.
R.E. Caves and L.8. Krause, The Australian Economy:
George Allen and Unwin, Sydney, 1984.
N. Chomsky and E. Herman,
Press, Boston, 1979.
A M1ew from the North,
The Political Economy of Human Rights,
South c.nd
P. Cock, Alternative Australia, Quartet Books, Melbourne, 19/9.
J. Cohen and J. Rogers, On Democracy, Penguin, New York, 1984.
David,
The Individual in the Making, Wiley, Sydney,
A.A.
Congalton andA.E.
1976.
R.W.
Connell, 'Images of Australia in Social Change in Australia
Edgar), Cheshire, Melbourne, 1974.
(ed.
R. W. Connell, Ruling fl ass, Ruling Culture,
S. Cotgrove, Catastrophe or Cornucopia, Wiley, New <ork, 1?87.
G. Crough and T. Wheelwright, Australia: A Client State, Penguin, Australia,
D.
1982.
E. C^llenbach, Ecotopia Emerprng,
A.F. Davies
1985.
and S.
Encel (eds.),
lustra Han Society.,
Melbourne,
Cheshire,
A.F. Davies, S. Encel and M. Berry (eds.), lustra!!an Soci e t y. Third Edition,
Longman Cheshire, Melbourne, 19777.
M.J. Dunphy, Alternative Thoughts, Total Environment Centre, Sydney, 1984.
R. Ely, 'Australian Historians on "Tall
Cultural History 3 (1984) 104-128.
Poppies":
a
survey'',
Austra - i an
B.L. Embury and N. Fodder, ''Economic Welfare in Australia' in Austral i an
Social Issues of the 70"s, (ed. P.R. Nilson), Butterworths, Sydney, 1972.
G. Gaus, The Modern Liberal Theory of 'Man. Croom Helm, London, 1983.
A. Gilbert, 'The state and nature in Australia, Australian Cultural History
1981, (eds. S. Goldberg and F.&Smith), Canberra, 1982, pp.9-28.
R.J. Goldstein,
1978.
Political Repression in Modern America,
N.K. Hancock, Austra! ia. E. 3^.^^
G.K.
Hall,
Boston,
, London, 1930.
M. Harris, Culture, People, Nature. Second edition, Cromwell, 1975.
Hays,
Conservation
and the Gospel of Efficiency:
Conservation Movement. 1390-1920. Cambridge, MA, 1959.
R. Heilbroner,
The Worldly Philosophers.
Schuster, New York, 1987.
3rd
revised
The
Progressive
edit.,
Simon
and
T. Hobbes, Levi athan( ed. M. Oakeshot^, Oxford, 1948.
I. Illich, Des-z h co ling Soc i e t y, Penguin, Harmondsworth, 1971.
K.S. Inglis, 'Religious behaviour'*, in A.F. Davies and S.
Australian Society. Cheshire, Melbourne, 1985, pp.43-75.
Encel
(eds.),
K.S. Inglis, 'Gambling and culture^ in Australia'' in Caldwell et.al,
B. Jones, SIeepers Awake'. Oxford University Press, 1982.
E.
Kamenka. 'Culture and Australian culture',
(1984) 7-18.
Australian Cultural History 3
T.S. Kuhn, The Structure of Scientific Revo1utions. Second edition, University
of Chicago Press, 1970.
K. Kumar, The Social and Cultural Impact of Transnational Enterprises, Horking
Paper No. 8, ?tRP, University of Sydney, 1979.
R.E. Lane, "Market .justice, political justice'', Hugo Nolfsen Memorial Lecture,
Melbourne, May, 1985.
N. Lini, Keynote address, Australia and the South Pacific. Proceedings of a
Conference held at the Australian National University, 1982.
//3
The following has been redacted from access file (PDF) due to copyright restrictions.
Letter, Alan? (Department of Philosophy, University of Alberta) to Richard Sylvan, 9 Jun 1988 re
feedback on paper. (4 pages)
%/,y
7
Ch
/
<^/
'
C2<
*1-
7
—
On the notion of culture and cultural pluralism
APPENDIX 1:
unfortunately, with very + ew exception s,
Definitions of culture abound;
y
all
Many are too narrow,
3re bad.
cu1ture to human groups (as Kamenka's
p.7) ; some are too broad,
,
brass band) a culture.
as a trade union
(such
problems:- High
serve
connect
EaJ
as
redefinitions
with Ea peoples'] artistic achievement
culture
with (their) literature.
narrowly,
A few examples will
of
cu1ture
even
or,
more
This is high culture, at least insofar
what is included is class restricted,
to certain class-approved
products
and performances (e.g. opera, ballet, drama as opposed to reggae, punk, etc.).
low redefinitions admit too much.
"the transfer of
information
by
process of teaching and learning'
(Bonner
p.10),
because that includes much that has nothing especially to
do
the
number of bricks on a site,
transfers information by behavioural
means,
but
information of no particular cultural relevance.
By
contrast,
most definitions mark out something which roughly overlaps
Awa
'settleEsJ
for
the
definition
by
(p.2?).
"the man-made part of the environment"
Herskovi ts:
offered
this inadmissibly anthropocentric, excluding animal cultures (such
Bonner
as
writers
-f&sl
studies)
imagine);
and extraterrestrial cultures (such
but
as
science-fiction
this twisted definition appears to
worse,
LL't.........
render
throughout his iconoclastic book o
L Thus , for t example, Stephenson
Australian culture.
The equation, with literary texts, like that of
paradigm
with central texts,
is useful in offering a
materia
representation of a culture. For there is something solid that can b
grasped and presented.
Similary, money, newspapers and motor cars
afford material artefacts and museum exhibits of wider popular cultures.
?5
a
deserted
town or ancient ruins a culture (rather
mining
of
manifestation
a
than
past culture) while excluding a system
physical
the
of
beliefs
and
values as a culture (unless an erroneous theory of systems of propositions
invoked).
In
is
latching onto the physical exemplification it is moreover like
Kuhn's identification of a text-book Mith a paradigm.
Indeed
there is much in common between the notion of culture and
Kuhns
one of which'gained currency
Both terms
Rnglo-&merican thought about a hundred years later than the other.
have
or
in
been used to cover an apparently diverse range of things (and criticised
dismissed for doing just that),
and both do this in
Nhat is more the
because both attempt to capture types of conceptual schema.
paradigm,
a common
been encountered and worked Mith
noti on.
then,
from
the run of anthropological definitions straightaway emerges
advan tage of this definition,
i nvo1ved
and
paral1 el
in
and part of its appeal,
is that the hard
work
would
take
in rectifying the notion of paradigm
thus
does not have to be repeated;
form for culture.
precisely
structure
6 great
is a comprehensive social paradigm
or more exactly a pure culture.
RP)
a rather different account of cu1ture
but
c1ean-up
Recal 1 that a paradigm is expli cated as a model,
is
it
the
supplied
the
by
an elaborate interpretation
function
is
a
theoretical
on
required
faithful to what (the social forms, activities and so on) it models,
paradigm,
in
contrast
to
a scientific paradigm,
proposi tional structure delivered,
is
many
that of a social group.
sketched
general
a
is a paradigm
to
be
& social
where
the
the political themes and value .judgements,
Group cohesiveness in fact is guaranteed in
examples of such social paradigms (several reproduced
in
the
RP)
because actual groups with distinctive cultures are taken; but the theoretical
96
explanation
goes
structure.
The
deeper
depends on features of
and
of propositional structure delivered
types
model
underlying
the
are
in
shoMn,
capsule form, in the first table of this paper contrasting parts of mainstream
other more detailed examples are reproduced
American and Philippine cul bares;
in theoretical Mork on social paradigms (e.g. RP, CPE, Cotgrove^and references
cited therein).
Just
as
the
of
explication
by
paradigm
May
of
models
enabled
a
clarification and unification .job to be done on the giant conceptual mess that
the
of paradigm had become,
notion
so the parallel explication
in
abou t,
but in anthropology more generally, can be reduced.
especially,
up
his
c^.\tu,rg.
Kluckholn
Geertz Minds
attempted
in
resor t
diffusion by pointing to the
about
complaint
of
and^r metaphors, to the analogies 'perhaps in
as
desperation,
a map*,
and as a matrix',
as a sieve,
before
a
mere
paragraph later, offering his OMn metaphor of culture as a Meb of significance
' ' too,
'
, though here an exact technical notion, has
or interpretation (and model
its roots in metaphor]^ Rs it happen^Geertz^/ account is not too bad a picture
of the sort of logical model involved
structure^Mith an interpretation
imposed,
typically
on it.
that is of a system, a Meb-like
function,
supplying signifi'-arn.e -r meaning
The other similes are hoMever more exact:
modelling
a
landscape.
Furthermore,
elaboration of) culture (not really 'definitions
is indeed '(4) "an abstraction from behaviour"',
paradigm,
supplies '(3) "a May of thinking,
of items validated.
to
take
ooth a map and a.
up
as Geertz suggests),
a model
Mhere it is a social
Mhich,
feeling and believing"
The model hoMever is not merely descriptive,
applied and can be read prescriptively as,
Kluckholn s
in rerm=.
but Mill be
('?) "a mechanism for the normative
regulation of behaviour"' and '(10) "a set of techniques for adjusting both to
the
external
environment
and to other
97
men'".
Such
a
model,
Mhich
does
2
to '(5) "a theory on the part of the anthropologist about the
correspond
in
group of people in fact behave'" and their vieM
a
Mhich
'*(4) a "structure of pooled learning'"' and
affords
certainly
of
standardized orientations, to recurrent problems'"'.
^ay
Morld,
the
(7) "a set
of
Since the social paradigm
it
does
1egacy the individual [in the society] acquires
from
is ''(11) "a precipitate of
history'",
and
his group'"
discern
of a culture that Conga!ton and David
three parts or
The
Kuhn includes
readily
supplied
They
a model.
by
are,
procedures characterising and controlling the behaviour of adherents; secondly
procedures; thirdly the products
and
exemplars
material
resulting,
e.g.
interpretation function validate^! both themes
The
connection Mi th exemplars and artefacts is^e^^ direct,
RP,
The
delivers
as Mel lit
including values and ideas (on both see
of objects,
domains
neMspapers.
textbooks,
pp.12-16).
and of more than
3 textbook may present a paradigm^^or^more likely, part of one; or
on^ kind.
it may, like an artefact, supply or be a partial modelling of the paradigm.
remaining
The
culture
life-forms
done.
to
has
Thus
of
qualifying term comprehensive is
cover a sufficiently comprehensive part of life
a community,
Rbraham,
vague
deliberately
styles
there are varying degrees to Mhich this
for one,
can
and
be
explains various inclusive levels of
7 '
(pp.12-13) before opting for tbe most inclusive, under Mhich 'culture is
If§'
and 'includes the Mhole of the knoMledge,
common life of the people
arts,
in
the
the
science, technology, religions, morali ty, ri tual, politics, literature,
ttTP*. & theory normally has many models, some exact and canonical, some of
__
Mhich bring, out
all that holds in the theory but not only Mhat holds
i s i ngTy stil Impartial models, Mhich ac-e a'-'_urately
there; and, more surpr -----depict part of the theory. )
98
ULk
etiquette
fashions
...'
of
eighteenth
pauperisation
centuries,
Such
(p.13).
narrower,
a
Under
In this use [that again of "higher"
of the mind.
includes a mastery of all literature,
process
(p.12)
^ess
use of the term however 'culture is limited to Mhat are caned
comprehensive,
things
and
a
of Mhat the educated man in
cou 1 d
culture
history, music, painting and sculpture,
the age of enlightenment ,
person
culture],
reflect
the
the
s even teen th
stood for',
Mho i e
culture
and
and could knoM
in
the
more
c ompr eh en s i ve u se.
The European vieM of culture, Mhich tends to concentrate on high t.u = ture,
is insufficiently comprehensive,
leaving out a crucial aspect of culture,
so
it has been argued, namely attitudes to and approaches to the environment, and
so natural environments largely devoid of man-made features and influences
particular.
in
R fuller picture of environmentally-sensitive culture looks like
this:11^-. (From previous page) See p.21.
Accounts of culture of
.;!i= very
inclusive, but still unnecessarily anthropic, form are common in the
. __ literature.
Thus, for example, Harris: 'A culture is the total socially
acquired life-May or life-style of a group of people*
(p.144), their
patterns of behaviour and thought.
Thus, Mith even less qualification,
the first of Kluckholn's eleven definitions of culture (as listed in
Geertz pp.4-5), 'the total may of life of of a people', a definition
repeated in Congalton and David, p.22.
The intended model accordingly
provides a complete representation of life-Mays of members of the
cul tur-e.
111^ Ft fuller and better account Mhich gets very close to the model-theoretic
analysis, is Kumer's analogous definition of culture:
The
shared
symbolic system Mhich gives meaning
to
human
interactions in a society.
It refers to a society s May of
perceiving, interpreting and expressing things ... it in'„lude=>
knowledge, belief-systems, values, norms and ideologies Mhich
enable the members of a society to perceive, organise and interpret
reality ... reality is always perceived Mithin an evaluative
framework.
Similar too is Tylor's definition of 'culture' in terms of a structure
again: 'Culture or Civilization ... that complex MholeMhich includes
knowledge, belief, art, morals, laM, customs, and any other capabilities
and habits acquired by man as a member of society'. (Primitive Culture
vol. 7, p.7).
So all human societies have a culture, a generalised
paradigm.
It is better to separate out civi1ization, however, and link
it to its 'root meaning of living in cities .
religions, morality, ritual, politics, literature, even etiquette and fashions
is
'culture
use
limited
to
Mhat
are called
things
of
mind.
the
In
this
[that
history,
con.jec tures
that
music,
this
painting and sculpture,/^..' (p.13),
use
evolved
'as
a
result
of
Rbraham^.
of
a / process
^7 /J
cen turles,
he age of enlightenment, stood for'', and could knoM (p.13).
Such
a per son could reflect the Mhole culture in the more comprehensive use.
The European vieM of culture, Mhich tends to concentrate on high culture,
is insufficiently comprehensive,
it
has been argued,
natural
environments
leaving out a crucial aspect of culture,
namely attitudes to and approaches to
the
largely devoid of man-made features and
so
environment,
influences
in
/Recounts of culture of this very inclusive form but still unnecessari
an thropic form, are common m the literature* ^hus^for example^Harris:
<R culture is the total socially acquired life-May or life-style of
a group of people' (p.144), their patterns of behaviour and
though t.
Thus, Mith even less qualification, the first of Kluckholn's eleven
definitions of culture ^listed m Geertz pp.4-5),
the total May of life
of a peopled a definition repeated in
and David^p.22. lhe
model ^provides a complete representation o+ life-Mays of members of the
R fuller and better account^Mhich gets very ejase to^ the model-theoretic
analysis^ ig Kiernan's analogous definition of jculturq:
The
shared
symbolic system Mhich gives meaning
to
human
interactions in a society.
It refers to a society's May of
perceiving, interpreting and expressing things ... it includes
knoMledge, belief-systems, values, norms and ideologies Mhich
enable the members of a society to perceive, organise and interpret
reality ... reality is alMays perceived Mithin an evaluative
frameMork.
Similar too is
Taylor's definition of 'culture' in terms of a
structure again: 'Culture or Civilization ... that complex Mhole Mhich
includes knoMledge, belief, art, morals, laM, customs, and any other
capabilities and habits acquired by man as a member of society'.
(Primitive Culture vol. 7, p.7). So al 1 human societies have a culture,
a generalised paradigm.
It is better to separate out c iyi l,i zat 1 on,
hoMever, and i-t—nc-sep%'e/. +<sf? its 'root meaning of living in cities'.
PRIMARY CULTURE DIAGRAM
sense
of
"'culture'',
intellectual
sociology,
in
and
mhere
order
culture.
artistic
the
,
*
practice
takes up the primary
namely
lor development,
Con c i se English 0 i c t i on ary) ,
in
-state
put]
in
a
in
shared
"the
particular, the
group-
or people mith,
and the education-derived sense,
leading
in mhich the
to
Evidently the explication, mhich makes the product primary
a
given
reverses
like agriculture, viticulture, and
the culture,
mas first and foremost a process
of
It is important to separate off -
the training or discipline in or
mhere
of
and as presented
culture of a society is said to comprise
a given culture,
consists
"the
as it is
in mhich the culture comprises the community,
the historical order,
so on,
dictionaries,
in
to set aside - some derivative senses,
sharing,
culture
offered
values and beliefs"' of the society.
derived sense,
or
as
or people"' (cf.
community
norms,
through social paradigms,
explication so -far,
The
,
a "cultivation" of intellect and
11^ As Mi 11 iams explains, the ear 1 y meaning of "culture"' mas as a process;
and the "culture of the mind" mas viemed as a process rather than a
product or achieved state.
In (early) modern use "culture" became, like
'civilized"', a condition.
Onlp^the "fourth modern development" did
culture appear as "the mhole may of life, material, intellectual and
spiritual of a given society"' (p.273), i.e., as a comprehensive social
paradigm.
The other forms, the first three developments^mere restricted
versions of this, to respectively the individual, intellectual and moral
parts, and arts and intellectual areas.
,
r.
To invent the ahistorical explanatory pattern, scientific paradigms are,
so to say, the inherited cu1tures of science.
100
However the reversal makes it easier- to get some grip on
art and technology.
the very rich process-product complex that a culture comprises.
example, goes astray in settling for a process definition of
for
Bonner,
allied
'culture
to the education-derived sense: "'By culture I mean the transfer of information
by
means,
behavioural
by the process
particularly
most
of
and
teaching
Hhile the definition certainly achieves its intended objective of
learning'.
including (cultures'^ an7maC^g%p&,
excessively
it is,
as already
remarked,
a
accounting such things as semaphoring
loM redefinition,
quite
between
boy scouts as culture.
There is a further dimension of complexity so far largely omitted through
restriction
pure
most contemporary states are far from culturally pure, comprising a
cultures,
mixture
Nhile tribal groups may have relatively
to pure cultures.
of peoples and cultures.
represented
More generally,
an n-cultural society
by a system of n paradigms adhered to in the society.
&
multi
&
multi
cultural
society
is thus an n-cultural society Mhere n is
cultural
society
may
Australia,
simply
not
include
however be
very
many.
it
pluralistic;
as
may,
in
brought
groups of people from different cultures
under some dominant culture Mhich controls
in one region
together
is
the
main
Much depends then on the type of system of paradigms
political institutions.
involved, on hoM the paradigms are themselves interrelated and structured.
Pt
society
Mill
function
(cf.
Ptbraham,
p.l5ff.,
incompatible Mith extreme individualism ).
a variety of subcultures.
is
Mhich
not
Characteristically
and
commonly
For culture is the glue of a group;
competing cultures.
integrative
alMays have a culture,
several
perhaps
it has an important
Mho remarks that
culture
is
Pt society Mill also typically have
Pt subculture is a paradigm, included in a culture,
sufficiently
subcultures
comprehensive
to
rank
as
a
share norms and assumptions Mith some
culture.
larger
culture except Mhere they diverge.
The
dominant
cultures
in countries like Australia and Ptmerica
101
can
be
as having tree structures.
represented
a
is
there
Subcultures
century
gentry
Protestant
many
the
between
differences
terms,.
1 1^
tribu.ari!=''=.
subcultural
long played significant parts in
have
last
example,
with
culture,
mainstream
Transposing to river-network
Australian
L-athoXc,
extensive immigration program,
of ethnic subcultures.
pattern
with
critical
challenged.
and
an
o?
As a result
complex
aiong
permit the relatively easy formation
assumptions
and
that is, the cultural streams remain
of the
mainstream
culture
rival and alternative social paradigms (such as
Plhat
important
Australia now boasts a much more
persistence of subcultures - so long as,
and
Protestant
Flexible multi-cultural arrangements,
substantial social tolerance,
subcultures
f'-tr
of Australian colonial culture had
streams
bearing on leisure activities such as gambling (see Inglis?.
its
history;
are
n^t
those
of
the
Al ternative
These
culture.
dominant
accommodate,
within
too a pluralistic (a plural paradigm) society
provided the social paradigms present
limits,
r^m
no
to overarching socio-political arrangements and the prevailing type of
threat
structure (if they should however things would have to give or
P'Ower
tan
t-ha^ge,
rival river networks are bound to alter the cultural landscape).
Cultures,
explaining
and
illustrated
that
like
they
social
paradigms,
inducing social change.
'his
important
role
in RP).
It is worth
can also afford explanatory roles in cases where appeal
explanatory roles.
repudiation
nature',
an
on
the
that is,
For example,
that
it
noticing
to
Philp criticises for Foucault
prevents
him
from
i_on = i = .en.
explaining
in
and
human
culture can replace nature
of the human subject and the denial of a
ground
both
So much has already been shown
as regards social paradigms (e.g.
nature have been supposed mandatory;
social
have
in
for
numaf;
directed
11^). A subculture of a given culture is itself a culture (i.e. a comprehensive
social paradigm) applying to a subgroup of the given wider culture,
which agrees with the wider culture on characterising (paradigma.i'-)
\
features but which may diverge, and typically does, by virtue of further
cultural features, i.e. features in its paradigm.
A subculture stands
102
resistance or social struggle for the better.
explain
a
and .justify such resistance 'requires that Me make some commitment to
conception
of the human good and this usually rests on some vieM of
human
The modifier "usually"' gives the game
aMay;
nature and human subjectivity"'.
the
Accordingly to Philp tp.i7), to
route can circuit through culture.
justificatory
directed
social
to
as
good
discerned
under
a
The struggle
can
paradigm;
regional
be
the
commitments can be cultural.
has
been
descriptive of relevant fea^f tures of the different cultures
contrasted.
Mi th
some
of
The
attempt
concerned,
in
main
terms
A
Mork
at
this paper,
of
explanation
like much Mork
on
culture,
of more unexpected features
the
cu1tures
some criticism, and some attempt to explain some cu1tural
of others.
This,
like the modelling account,
points to
a
more
difficult enterprise, only broached: namely, the task of providing theories of
the
cultures formufsrfed,
and so perhaps explaining Mhat pulls them together,
makes them tick, gives them their shape and grip, and so on.
A
103
/ .<
/ /
Contemporary scientific redeployment of human nature
APPENDIX 2:
Attempts
evolutionary
of this sort are based on the moder^tn
synthesis,
and appear in most extreme form in sociobiology.
r
/e cc^"i A r
)
% Sociobioldoical attempts, such as Nilson's, to redeploy human nature to
A
j '
1
a]t I er natives fail.
rule out ^political possibilities and narroM social ajtli,
A
underlying
Wilson's
characterisation of human nature is very different
the main socio-political tradition.
the
full set of innate Ei.e.
those
sense,
and
in
nature.*- hardly
set.'
a
the
hoMever
is
(pp.217-8,
For
the
definition
if
socially
relevant
b5t
subpools,
and
or
since
cultural
relativity,
since
stage.J^ In
any
though, like health more
they hardly
significant constraints on political alternatives.
racial
disease
less plausibly, conjunctively
if read,
enough;
of
read
is
Mill inclue the full set of genetically-determined
it
It is
characterisation
^b^Vare remote from Enlightenment concerns,
against
Mith
the
those every (normal) human is bound to undergo at some
generally,
narrower
ambiguity in
resolved.
patterns humans are liable to suffer;
event,
the
It is not constant or static, since genes may mutate.
ahistorical,
only
behavioural
genetic or genetically-determinedJ
predispositions that affect social behaviour'
rearrangement).
disp^M^tively
'* In the broader- sense, human nature Ei-sJ
characterise the human species;
that
predispositions
from
appear
to
impose
Moreover, i*t—is no bulwark
races
separate
have
by no means everything is determined
gene
genetically^ e.g.
language^of some culture).
there is no need to labour it:
see Ruse,
'*1-
As this is a commonplace vieM,
Singer and especially Pigden.
11^
Genetic determinism is simply one, and perhaps^ the M^kest, of several
forms of determinism intended to vastly reduce cultural variability.
Nilson does not rely on that form exclusively: see p.207.
AtPijol/ /o
)
104
y
*
y
o
situation of certaintg such as the eLementarg choLce situationi affords,
expectation vaLues drop out. Then, as under the maximaLLtg criteri^, R is the
rat LonaL choLce under this utiLitg criterion; B cannot be^a rat LonaL oho Lee,
it
is^)--------------------
The same argument, Lf correct, ref'ute^Bages^anism. For, as Suppes c La Lms,
the Bayesian posLtLon Leads to the oversLL sLngte prLncLpLe of ra t Lona L i tg, the
principLe of maximizing expected utLLLtg: One action or decision shouLd be
chosen over another Lf^ the expected utLLLtg of the fLrst Ls at L'east as great
as that of the second, ... (p.178).^
_
(p.178)." ((The arguments
aLso eawt&r princ ip Les,
such as that
criter ia^
of
sure
thing,
appeaLed
to
in
derivations
of
maximization
Satisizing, doLng-MLth-enough, counters the orthodox rat LonaLitg axioms;
satisficing, doing-as-Meii-as-can-be-in-the-circumstances, does not. Satisficing
is constrained maximization; the satisficer, organisation man on bimon s
picture, aiMags chooses the maximum from among aLternatLves aireadg enumerated,
and so in the eLementrg diagram chooses R, not B (as satisizers mag), inere is
aLready a Literature at pains to point out that satisficing does not int^ fer^
Mith the rationatitu axioms.— though that it does not Mas^ cLear enough from
Limited rationaiitg^ Thus, for exampLe, Riker and Ordeshook
turn^g
criticisms of the principle of maximizing expected utiLitg on satisficing
qrounds, ^d bu arguing (incorrectLg) that in aLL pr^cticaL cases maximizing snd
satisficing r^^ease identicai^ appeat tMice to Simon s authoritg:
MhLLe some enthusiasts have misinterpreted hLs argument as antiratLonaL, Ln fac*^ Professor Simon does not suppose that, Mhen better
or Morse aLternatives are cieartg avaiiabie to the chooser, ne mag
reject the better for Morse, just because the worse H sat^factory
(pp.21-2). ... CertainLg Professor Simon is not asking for thLs,
because even Ln hLs termf, Lt Ls LrratLonaL to reject better for Morse.
be expected to occur
Os an LrratLonaLLtg satisficing cannot then
(p-23).
Ue need not
the enthusiasts; but Me are supposLng
Mhat S'^mon ded no t.
7
...........................
Various
Ln ./rat LonaL
^9.. Impact on paradoxes and on ratLonaL
behaviour.. L
— ---- paradoxes
]——— r*
A—t------------------------------- - ——----------- ;--------7-7%-------_______________________________
A cases paradox disapp
dLSappearaag
choLce theorg appear Ln a neM Light; in many peases
atftytt7H5etgcr> For the aLr o^ paradox derLves from competLng maximization crLterLa.
R good exampLe is provided bg NeMComb's paradox, Mhich is supposed to arise
in the foLLoMing situation^:
There are tMO boxes before gou: one transparent and one opaque. You
can see that there is $1,000 in the transparent box, and gou knoM that
there is either $1,000,000 or nothing in the opaque box. You must
choose betMeen the foLLoMing tMO acts: take the contents onig of the
opaque box or take the contents of both boxes. Furthermore, there is a
being in Mhose predictive poMers gou have enormous confidence, 3nd gou
knoM that he has aLreadg determined the contents of the opaque box
according to the foLLoMing ruLes: If he predicted that gou Mouid take
-9-
A
Take the list of characteristics Gilson considers for instance (Mhich forms in
a
curious May part of his attempt to rehabilitate a particular partisan
of humans on the strength of sociobiology:
p.22).
The list
has to be pruned
if"it is to cover the spread of knoMn human races and cultures,
vaguer
and less question-begging (e.g.
removed);
but
then
vieM
and
rendered
Mith reference to relations to numan-=>
it ceases to separate tribes of humans
from
tribes
primates or other nonhumans. [Detail and adjust.]
/f2'
7
o+
The NeM Zealand comparison:
APPENDIX 3.
Preliminary notes towards
or New
qualitative rating of mainstream New Zealand culture,
A
Zealand
data, as against an Australian (and sometimes other) goes as follows:but still high for Angloceltic world (presumably per capita
less,
Drinking:
patterns similar except for club phenomenon in Australia,
figures available);
and dry areas and prohibition proclivities in New Zealand.
Gambling:
significantly
but
less,
for
patterns similar except
important
matters of clubs and casinos.
Sport:
but less variety in New Zealand, owing to greater
similar addiction,
New Zealand emphasis on tramping,
uniformity of culture.
trail systems, not
matched in Oz.
Permissiveness:
variety.
less,
markedly
especially
concerning
sexual
issues
and
But Polynesian alternative increasingly influential in New Zealand.
Plural ism:
a
less,
more
uniform society,
with few ethnic
groupings
and
strata.
stronger, but still less so than UK.
Authori tarianism:
It is hypothesized by
Sinclair that older authority patterns in New Zealand arise from child rearing
especially
techniques,
in Oz.
counterpart
are,
the
famous
Plunkett
method,
The result was a rather up-tight
the suggestion is, more laid-back, easy-going.
which
no
had
product.
real
Australians
Vet the matter is not =o
simple, as the next items reveal.
Policing
and
opposition among the younger in New Zealand.
increasing
bushrangers,
cultural
Long-standing opposition to police
coercive methods:
etc.,
mythology.
in
New
Zealand,
in
Oz,
But no adulation of
and no Eureka Stockade
Violence perhaps less in New Zealand,
or
associated
though (at home)
neither society is very violent by American standards.
Egali tarianism:
slightly more in New Zealand, despite the Australian image.
In both Jack is as good as his master.
Pace of Life:
slower in New Zealand.
1
less in NeM
Poverty:
in NeM Zealand.
Distrust of markets
simi1 ar
less than Oz
Fraternity and mateship:
Hale chauvinism:
margina11y less (?)
Unionisation:
Mith
no
environmen tai actions.
Environmen t:
communi ties
mixed
Extensive
NeM Zealand to many i ssues
in
even
sympathy,
public
among
rural
the
An issue breakdoMn is
required
here:
better
Chemicals and Maste management:
Parks and reserves:
National ism:
(Inglis)
margina11y better,
excessively
in
Morse
both places
strong in both
It is taken as validating
consider the many memorials Mith 'they
their country' scattered around small toMns.
national ism
(or stateism)
as
a
means
and
Hi th
by political leaders).
It can be
Mar and sport
of social and national cohesion,
purpose (e.g.
died
It is sometimes suggested
is the neM secular religion
operation in those tMo related enterprises,
death
for
that
seen
in
Both have served
and have been
used
for
that
(Hars Mere a common method of obtaining
maintaining integration of large states,
improved
communications
perhaps fall into disuse)
and propaganda
netMorks,
that
method
Divisive national sport is interesting from
could
this
angle also.
Federalism
and
Australian
idea
federation:
of
adding
No experience in
NeM
NeM Zealand as a further
sympathetic consideration in NeM Zealand.
2
Zealand.
state
The
obtains
frequent
little
There Mas, and is, no loyalty to an
Australasian nation.
Communications:
Broadcasting less commercialised in Ne^j Zealand.
As a result
less H) violence, etc.
Reading:
more in Neu Zealand.
Education and Research:
opposition to theory.
(HoM much more?)
Little research done in Ne^ Zealand, but less
mixed.
Public school system better.
3
The following have been redacted from access file (PDF) due to copyright restrictions.
•
•
Letter, Alastair (University of Waikato) to Richard Sylvan, 17 April 1985 re feedback on
paper. (4 pages (2 leaves))
Letter, Tom (Philosophy Department, Massey University) to Richard Sylvan, 10 Jul 1985
re feedback on paper. (3 pages (2 leaves))
Collection
Citation
Richard Sylvan, “Box 103, Item 1: Correspondence and drafts of Culture and the roots of political divergence: a South Pacific perspective with emphasis on the Australian/American contrast,” Antipodean Antinuclearism, accessed December 10, 2023, http://antipodean-antinuclearism.org/items/show/208.